9^&
Relief Society
NKagazine,
Volume XXIII JANUARY, 1936
No. 1
Better Living
in 1936!
With our new plan for Extra Electricity
at Half -Price, the year 1936 will pre-
sent opportunities for you to modernize
your home ELECTRICALLY and add a great deal to the joy of
living at very little cost.
Electric Service costs so little and does so much!
UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO.
Ask your coal dealer about
this new dustless stoker slack.
BLUE BLAZE COAL
COMPANY
Salt Lake City
FOR
79 YEARS
Dinwoode y's have
been presenting to its
clientele furniture of
unexcelled quality and
refinement at amaz-
ingly low prices.
You Always Pay Less at
Dinwoodey's
€V ESTABLISHED OCT
» Dinwoodey's
V "GOOD FURNITURE"
IVhen Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Peer/ess Laundry
SNOW WHITE CLOTHES
Exclusive Family Service
1184 East 21st South Phone Hy. 2182-2183
Service
Above
SALT
LAKE
PROVO
OGDEN
PRICE
PAYSON
MANTI
DESERET MORTUARY CO
'rystal
TTiTTTa
•
^
*— Marfo
pr#* Home Owned
L 1 Home Operate c
It is OUR AMBIT!
To Make Our Three Big Food Markets a Real Credit
Salt Lake City and Utah We Invite You To Visi
ON
to
t Us Often
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Vol. XXIII JANUARY, 1936 No. 1
CONTENTS
My Prayer Margaret Evans 1
Greetings General Presidency of Relief Society 2
Home Building as an Art President David O. McKay 4
Autumn (Prize Poem) Blanche Kendall McKey 11
"Watchman, What of the Night?" Melvin J. Ballard 12
A Challenge to Women Lorene Pearson 14
Net Bread Alone Elsie C. Carroll 18
The Lonely One Claire Stewart Boyer 22
Across the Years (Prize Poem) Beatrice Knowlton Ekman 23
Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 24
Do's and Don'ts for Mothers Virginia B. Jacobsen 25
To My Mother Sadie Ollerton Clark 27
My Foster Child Mabel S. Harmer 27
An Awakening Mona Wilcox Cannon 28
Prayer f cr the New Year Linnie Parker 30
John Blackmore, M. D C. Frank Steele 31
Midnight Snow Carlton Culmsee 32
Destiny Grace Jacobsen 33
Distant Lights Mary Hale Woolsey 39
Mother's Aid Ruth McQuarrie Penrose 40
Notes to the Field 42
Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Contest 44
Notes From the Field Julia A. F. Lund 45
Editorial :
Ring in Peace and Fellowship and Love 50
The Fundamental Purpose of Our Work Days 51
Resolutions 51
"Star Dust" 52
Congratulations 52
To Eliza R. Snow Elsie E. Barrett 53
Lesson Department 54
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF
RELIEF SOCIETY
Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, "Utah
Telephone Wasatch 3540
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance.
Single copy, 10c.
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City,
Utah under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918.
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
HOME OF THE
DEXTER *39
95
WASHER
Four and a half years ago we introduced
the DEXTER into the intermountain
country. Today, more DEXTERS are sold
than any other make.
For your Washer Troubles, call our
Service Dept., Tel. Hy. 676
OUR NEW SENSATIONAL
Heater
Saves Y^ to Yi on Coal Bills
GRANITE Furniture Co.
Out of the High Rent District
1050 EAST 21ST SOUTH, SUGARHOUSE
MURRAY— PARK CITY
HEADQUARTERS FOR From Factory To You
LATTER*I>HY S71INT GARMENTS We Solicit Your Mail Orders
No. 88. Lt. Weight Men's and La-
dies' New Style $ .65
New Style 1.10
No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double
Back 1.45
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style, Double
Back 1.50
No. 86. Extra Fine Rayon and
Double Combed Yarn, Ladies'
New Style Only 1.25
No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New Styles..$ .85
No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and
Ladies' New Style 85
No. 85. Very Special Non- Run-
Rayon, Men's and Ladies'
New Style Only 1.10
No. 83. Extra Fine Silk-Rayon
Double Combed Yarn. Better
Than Part Wool. This Comes
in Winter Weight Men's New
Style ..._ 1.65
We Mark Garments For 10c
Short Sleeves, Ankle Length
We charge 10% extra for extra sizes. We pay postage anywhere in the United States
Please specify when ordering your bust, trunk and length, whether new or old style
and if men's or ladies'.
M O S B LEWIS
14 SOUTH MAIN.
SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH
L-D.S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES
No. 68. Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, Old Style 85c— New Style $ .75
No. 500 Super Non-run Rayon Short Sleeves and Knee Length 1.10
No. 74 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton 1.19
No. 73 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton Silk Stripe, Ladies' New Style Only 1.25
No. 64 Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.25
No. 62 Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.65
No. 56 Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.98
No. 82 33 1-3% Wool 3.15
No. 70 10% Wool Silk Stripe 2.25
In ordering garments please state if for J(^^tH
men or women, and if old or new styles ^F W ^ ^
are wanted; also state bust, height and Sft W w* ■^Dfe^t *
weight of person. Marking 10c. ^^^^ UvvCSC
An additional charge of 20%' will be
made on orders for persons weighing 210 SALT LAKE CITY \VST»J
pounds or over. UTAH 57 Years
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size,
new or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepafd.
144. Light weight cotton, New No.
or Old Style $ .85
33. Spring Needle, Lt. Wt. No.
Cot. New or Old Style 1.25
205. Fine rib, Med. Weight, No.
New or Old Style 1.35
405. Run resist rayon, New or No.
Old Style 1.35
464. Rib. Knit, Med. Wt., New No.
Style Only 1.00
Marking 10c B ARTO IV
142 WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
1118. Med. Hvy., Wool and Cot.
Mixed $3.50
472. Elastic Knit, Light Weight,
New Style Only 75
609. Run resist rayon, Ladies
New Style Only 1.10
758. Ecru or White, Med. Heavy
Old and Men's New Style.... 1.65
908. Heavy Weight Cotton Ecru
Old or New Style 1.95
&g~^ g » Established in
l)U, Utah 45 Years
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Eat These
BETTER BREADS
for
BETTER HEALTH
•
FISHER'S
VITAMIN "D"
WHITE & WHOLE WHEAT
BREADS
FISHER'S RYE
AMERICAN LADY
CRACKED WHEAT
FRENCH
VIENNA
SANDWICH BREADS
Products of the
American Lady Baking Co.
Complete Suits for Men and
Women — Children's Clothing
A Specialty
Prompt and Careful Attention
to Mail, Telephone and
Telegraph Orders
Temple and
Burial Clothes
Variety of Grades and Prices
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF
SOCIETY
♦
Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Telephone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
Castle Gate Coal
The favorite for
WESTERN HOMES
MINED BY
Utah Fuel Co.
THE FAMOUS MURAL.
(7F you visited the Century of Progress Exposition in Chi-
Qjr cago, you will remember the beautiful mural which was
the most striking feature of the exhibit. It portrays dra-
matic episodes of the progress of women in the last 100 years.
The National Council of Women has secured a limited number
of pictures of this mural in color mounted ready for hanging.
There are 3 plaques each measuring 9l/2 "x4". The price is
$2.50 sent post-paid, ten sets $20.00. Order from National
Council of Women, 4 Park Avenue, New York, N. Y.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
01$ draper
By Margaret Evans
AT the beginning of this New Year, Heavenly Father, help me to
make my home and those around me happy, knowing that to lose
myself in the service of others is the greatest of joys.
Help me to appreciate nature'in all her beauty, especially fall with
her bounteous harvests and winter with the coming of the Birthday of
our Lord.
Help me to always strive against going back to those things that
will keep me from the joys of my future eternal life with Christ. The
mean, selfish, uncharitable feelings and attitudes and replace them by
kindness, friendliness, forbearance and helpfulness.
Help me always to have an understanding of my people and my
friends, a rare judgment toward all mankind.
Help me to be sincerely thankful for the good thoughts of my
friends expressed toward me and the rough places over which they
help me. May I be especially thankful that the Gospel gives me a broad
vision to allow all men to worship as they wish.
Help me to be faithful and devoted always to the testimony I have
of the Gospel, and to work cheerfully at whatever is asked of me.
Give me the opportunity of giving to those who have died without
a knowledge of the Gospel, a chance to accept this knowledge, to prepare
them for their place of salvation, glory or exaltation in the kingdom
God has provided for his sons and daughters.
Help me to develop desirable attitudes, ideals, and appreciation
of all worthwhile things, and in my contact with my friends and
acquaintances, help me to bring out the hidden good in them, and help
them to a more abundant life.
w
^
ess
m
AT this sacred holiday season, embracing the commem-
oration of the Savior's birth, and the advent of a
New Year, the Presidency and General Board of
Relief Society, with goodwill and prayerful interest, ex-
tend love and greetings to Relief Society women through-
out the world.
Although some of us are separated by long distances
of land and sea, and even speak different languages, there
is an invisible tie that holds and binds us so closely to-
gether in fellowship, love and affection, that it seems almost
as if we were near enough to reach out in the distance and
clasp hands.
As we look back over the past year's work we are
deeply impressed by the progress made. In our health and
welfare work our accomplishments have been noteworthy ;
in our educational work we have excelled beyond expecta-
tion; in our religious and spiritual activity we have been
inspired, blessed and comforted, and our testimonies
strengthened.
For all of our success we are deeply indebted to our
local workers everywhere, whose untiring labors, sacrific-
ing efforts and unswerving loyalty are primarily respon-
sible for the great accomplishments of the organization.
In our contemplation and in our rejoicing we* are also
ever mindful of our rich heritage, and of our. indebtedness
to the workers of other days ; and we look back with pride
and reverence over the entire history of the organization
with all its achievements. We are grateful for the vision,
the wisdom and the efforts of the women of the past who
laid the foundations and who gave much of their lives and
strength to the upbuilding of the Society and to the serv-
ice of humanity. Down through the years the women of
each period have made their respective contributions, and
Th.
belief Society Magazine
Vol. XXIII
JANUARY, 1936
No. 1
have passed on to their reward, leaving the work to be
taken up by those of the next generation. We value their
accomplishments and strive always to emulate their good
example.
Our hearts are full of gratitude for the hearty and
continuous support of the Priesthood, both general and
local. Instituted by a Prophet of God, fostered and en-
couraged by him and by his successors in office, and also
by their brethren in the Holy Priesthood, the Relief So-
ciety has been greatly blessed. For this we are sincerely
appreciative and deeply grateful to our Heavenly Father.
With all these blessings and privileges let us go for-
ward with faith and courage, fortified by an unreserved
compliance with the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.
Let us use our efforts and our strength to combat all evil,
and to help to establish righteousness in the earth as a
preparation for the second coming of our Lord and Savior.
LOUISE Y. ROBISON
AMY BROWN LYMAN
KATE M. BARKER
General Presidency of Relief Society.
Home Building as an Art
By President David 0. McKay
(Address delivered at the Relief Society Conference, Oct. 3, 1935)
BRETHREN and Sisters : From
the reports I have seen and
heard of this great conference,
I have learned that every session
has been well attended, but I had
no idea, until I faced this great audi-
ence today, that you have had such
large numbers. I congratulate the
Presidency and members of the Gen-
eral Board upon this manifestation
of appreciation on the part of the
sisters of the Church of what the
General Board is doing.
I shall say a few words this after-
noon on home-building as an art,
but in so doing I have in mind the
effect of that home upon society,
and upon the individual in the
Church and out of the Church. As
we shall see, I look upon the home
as the basis from which radiates all
good influences, and sometimes, I
am sorry to say, bad influences,
which affect society.
"What's the happiest time of a woman's
life?
Is it her schoolgirl days
When thoughts and hopes half-formed
are rife
Amid her glad wild ways?
Ah ! No, not then.
The happiest time is yet to come — but
when?
"What's the happiest time of a woman's
life?
Is it her virgin prime,
When love awakes, ere she's a wife?
Is it that golden time?
Ah! No, not then.
A happier time is coming yet — but when?
"What's the happiest time of a woman's
life?
Is it her wedding day,
When vows are pledged, and as a wife
She's bound to him for aye?
Say, is it then?
Ah! No, not yet; the time is coming.
When?
"The happiest time of a woman's life ;
Ah ! It has come at last ;
For, hark! I hear a little voice,"
And footsteps toddling fast;
And the happiest hours, I know, are
these,
When the children are playing about her
knees."*
— Frances H. Lee.
These stanzas indicate the phase
of home-building to which I invite
your attention this afternoon.
It is an inspiring sight to look
upon this large congregation of
women engaged in the noble cause
of home-building, and, therefore, na-
tion-building. To this conference
you have come from homes in differ-
ent parts of these Western States,
indeed from all parts of the United
States. Such homes I have in mind
as I speak of Home Building as an
Art.
If, in every home in the United
States, there were a competent moth-
er and a helpful father, our officers
of the law would have much less to
do in protecting society from the
lawless. I make that statement as a
basis from which to consider our
theme: for I believe a competent
mother in every home is the greatest
need of the world today.
At first thought some might ob-
ject to my using the word art in con-
nection with home-building, but art
is defined as "The skilful and sys-
tematic arrangement or adaptation
of means for the attainment of some
end. The practical application of
knowledge or natural skill to the
attainment of a particular end." It
*Used by permission of "Heart Throbs,
Joe Mitchell Chappie, Inc., Boston."
HOME-BUILDING AS AN ART
seems to me that the adaptation of
knowledge and skill to the building
of a beautiful home is the highest
of attainments. In the true sense
of the word, therefore, we are justi-
fied in speaking of home-building as
an art.
There are two synonyms of the
word art — one is business and the
other profession. In the sense that
we shall approach our theme today,
home-building is not a business,
neither is it a profession, in the or-
dinary sense of these terms, although
to be a good housewife requires the
application of true business ability,
and to make a house attractive, espe-
cially with scanty furniture, and a
few rugs, and a scarcity of curtains
and drapes is a manifestation of pro-
fessional skill. However, I use the
word art to include something high-
er, nobler and more elusive than
these. By the art of home-building,
I mean the inculcating in the lives
of children a nobility of soul that
leads them instinctively to love the
beautiful, the genuine, the virtuous,
and as instinctively to turn from
the ugly, the spurious, and the vile
"We need not wealth ncr splendor,
Wide hall or lordly dome ;
The good, the true, the tender,
These form the wealth of home."
The Home and General Culture :
Beaconsfield says that "the best se-
curity for civilization is the dwelling,
and that upon properly appointed
and becoming dwellings depends
more than anything else the im-
provement of mankind. Such dwell-
ings are the nursery of all domestic
virtues, and without a becoming
home, the exercise of those virtues
is impossible."
"In the homes of America," says
Holland, "are born the children of
America ; and from them go out into
American life men and women. They
go out with the stamp of these
homes upon them ; and only as these
homes are what they should be, will
they be what they should be."
TheAyrshire poet years ago said :
"To make a happy fireside clime
To weans and wife,
That's the true pathos and sublime
O' human life."
In the art of home-building there
should be manifest the work and
skill of two artists, the father and
the mother. If these work at cross
purposes, the result of their efforts
is frequently failure. If they work
harmoniously, each supplying what
the other needs, as they daily work
upon their living creations, the result
will likely be boys and girls who
will be a credit and an adornment,
not a blight or a curse to humanity.
Applying the words of Tennyson in
this regard:
"These twain, upon the skirts of Time,
Sit side by side, full summed in all their
powers,
Dispensing harvest, sowing the to be,
Self-reverent each and reverencing each,
Distinct in individualities,
But like each other even as those who
love!"
VmTHOUT discounting t h e
worth and influence of the
father, it is after all "the mother
who makes most." I have said on
more than one occasion in tribute to
the mother, that the noblest calling
in the world is Motherhood, and I
wish to stress that because the world
is getting away from the old idea
of true motherhood, and we are get-
ting away from the importance of
the old-fashioned home. Girls of
Zion, particularly I would have you
repeat this thought, and have it in
your minds always, that the noblest
calling in the world is motherhood.
True motherhood is the most beauti-
ful of all arts, the greatest of all pro-
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
fessions. She who can paint a
masterpiece, or who can write a book
that will influence millions, deserves
the admiration and plaudits of man-
kind ; but she who rears successfully
a family of healthy, beautiful sons
and daughters, whose immortal souls
will exert an -influence throughout
the ages long after paintings shall
have faded, and books and statues
shall have decayed or have been de-
stroyed, deserves the highest honor
that man can give, and the choicest
blessings of God. In her high duty
and service to humanity in clothing
with mortality eternal spirits, she is
co-partner with the Creator Himself.
Womanhood should be intelligent
and pure, because it is the living life-
fountain from which flows the
stream of humanity.
Choosing the Mother: Oliver
Wendell Holmes, referring to the
making of a poet, says something
about the necessity of beginning a
hundred years before he is born.
To have a mother artist in the home,
it is equally important to look for
inherited qualities and tendencies.
The mother is influenced by her an-
cestry. I wish we could have our
young men study pedigrees in the
human family as they do in their
cattle. I forget the man's name who
said : "The first great argument that
established a widespread belief in
the inheritance of mental traits in
man was Galton's famous work on
hereditary genius. He showed that
greatness and intellectual acumen
run in families.
"The Adams family of Massachu-
setts is a good illustration : John
Adams, President of the United
States ; John Quincy Adams, Presi-
dent of the United States ; Charles
Francis Adams, Ambassador to
Great Britain during the Civil War ;
Henry Adams, author of books that
analyze himself unmercifully and
that have set thousands of thought-
ful souls wondering why they are
here and what they are worth. En-
vironment alone could not produce
such a series of able men, nor proper
training cause ordinary mortals to
achieve what these men achieved."
"We have heard about the famous
Jukes family until many of us are
tired of it. We have been told how
the State of New York has spent
upwards of $2,000,000 on this one
family. We hear that six hundred
or more of the Jukes tribe were
living in New York in 1915, but only
three were in institutions. We are
told that if the original Max and
his wife, or his two sons and the
five sisters with whom they consort-
ed, had been sterilized, the cost
would have been scarcely $250. If
they had been segregated for life, the
cost would scarcely have risen to
$25,000, a pretty saving compared
with $2,000,000 ; and the $2,000,000
does not include the value of the
goods which the family stole, the loss
inflicted by the family through mur-
ders and through the spread of dis-
ease, and the cost of the general
trail of ruin which they left in their
wake. Is the Jukes family unique?
Not at all. There are probably many
others of the same sort in the United
States and in many other countries."
Importance of Preparation in
Young: It is important for young
people to realize that intelligent
home-building begins with a young
man and a young girl in their teens ;
that often the health of their sons
and daughters, if they be blessed
with such, depends upon their ac-
tions before marriage. From the
pulpit and press, and particularly
in the home, there should ring the
message more frequently that the
boys and girls are laying the founda-
tion for their future happiness or
misery. Young men particularly
HOME-BUILDING AS AN ART 7
must prepare for the great responsi- I read recently this beautiful de-
bility of fatherhood by keeping scription of married life:
themselves physically clean that they "Every period of human life is
may enter into that responsibility wonderful; the irresponsible age of
as a real man should enter, not as a childhood, the thrilling years of
coward or a deceiver. The young adolescence and loverhood ; the pro-
man who in uncleanliness takes upon ductive, fighting, burden-bearing era
himself the responsibility of father- of parenthood ; but the most won-
hood is worse than a deceiver. The derful time of life comes when the
future happiness of a wife and his father and mother become chums of
children depends upon the young their grown-up, successful sons and
man's life in youth. I congratulate daughters, and can begin to enjoy
this Church on its ideal with regard their children's children,
to the single standard of chastity "Youth is confined with restric-
among our youth and there is no tions, limitations, schedules and
more important message should be dominations ; adolescence is full of
given to. the world today than the mysteries, longings and defeats;
maintenance of that high standard. early fatherhood is absorbed in
Let us also teach the girls that struggles and in the solution of
motherhood is divine, for when we problems; extreme old age is sha-
touch the creative part of life we dowed by eternal mysteries; but
enter into the realm of divinity. It middle age and normal old age, if
is important, therefore, that young life has been rightly and fully lived,
womanhood realize the necessity of are filled with the thrills, not merely
keeping their bodies clean and pure, of success, but of companionship
that their children might enter the with children and grandchildren,
world unshackled by sin and disease. "Every normal individual should
An unshackled birth, and an inherit- complete the full cycle of human
ance of a noble character are the life with all its joys and satisfactions
greatest blessings of childhood. No in natural order ; childhood, adoles-
mother has the right to shatter the cence, youth, parenthood, middle age
life of a babe for what seems in and the age of grandchildren. Each
youth to be a pleasant pastime. Those age has satisfactions which can be
who are to be the mothers of a race known only by experience. Ye must
should at least give us children who be born again and again in order
are unhampered, by sickness, blind- to know the full course of human
ness or deformities. happiness. When the first baby is
njr , r born, a mother is born, a father is
Marriage and Career: * j a 1 x.
y born, and grandparents are born ;
In speaking of home-building, I only by birth can any of these come
would like to give you this afternoon into being. Only by the natural
a picture of happiness in married cycle of life can the great progressive
life. So many in this age think that joys of mankind be reached. Any
it is burdensome, that mothers are social system which prevents the in-
confined too much to the house, and dividual from pursuing the normal
deprived of activity. No mother cycle of life, from marrying young,
need be deprived of activity. Your from rearing a family before the
presence here today is an illustration age of fifty or so, and from obtain-
of how mothers can wield influence ing the deep, peculiar joys of middle
in social and economic matters. life and grandparenthood defeats
8 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the divine order of the universe and signed a bill enabling the State to
lays the basis of all sorts of social help just such a mother, but it would
problems. * * * not take effect until July of that
"When a new social system— an vear, and this was in May- He
eugenic system— enables all men and turned to the court and said, "I will
women to start right and pursue this Slve my check f or the support of
normal course of life, not only will these llttle kiddies and their mother
many of our gravest social problems between now and the first of July,
be solved, but old age will lose its when the law Soes into operation,"
terrors. The crowning joys of hu- and thls mother went home to con-
man experience will come in middle tmue rearing her children, to keep
age and onward, through the com- and make them Sood ^zens in this
panionship, love and honor of chil- Republic,
dren and grandchildren." The Child, and Community and
Broken Homes : "Well," some say, GrouP M^ence :
"that is all right in theory, but most But [t 1S not alwa^s f rom broken
homes are not that ideal." The hus- homes from whlch the natlon re"
band is killed in an accident, and ceives dlfficulty, it is from incom-
the woman is left alone. Misunder- Petency. Our children go out and
standings arise ; the result is a broken come under the mfluence of society
home. I grant you that, but I am ~the Press> wlth lts sPace and head_
appealing to you Relief Society lines of the criminal news ; the radio,
women, and mothers all over the the automobile, the picture shows
land, to influence men, and see to and the immense commercialization
it that when we have such broken of recreations, all tending, in a way,
homes, we arrange to have the chil- to provide for children what the
dren remain with the mother. Here home formerly provided for them,
is a striking illustration of this as a are utterly beyond the control of
social problem. Unfortunately I the home- "°ne stands aShast at the
cannot give you the name of the Passivlty of much of modern recre-
place, but this mother's husband has atlon- For these ventures, profit
been killed in an accident. She rather than social health must be
struggled along with the house that chlefly the Soal> and the organization
was left her the best she could, and has lost lts local flavor> the body and
finally had to go out to work. Those sPlrlJ, of the neighborhood associa-
who visited the case said she could tlon*
not look after her children properly, Importance of Example : I know
and so she sat before the court to of no more potent factor in abating
hear the assignment of her little this community influence than the
children to someone else's custody, right kind of living in the home — the
and she said, "How much do you power of example on the part of
have to pay others for caring for parents. If we would teach a child
my children?" This amounted to honesty, we must be honest. I am
fifty dollars a month. "Well," said not given much to the belief that
the mother, "Can't I have that to it is preaching to the child that in-
take care of my own children?" "No, fluences him — it is the spirit of the
the law does not enable us to do home. If we are dealing with the
that." There came into the room, grocer, we deal with him honestly,
while these proceedings were going If the child comes home with the
on, a man who had just recently wrong change, we send him back
HOME-BUILDING AS AN ART
with it. It is living the Gospel of
Jesus Christ in the home — we believe
in God, and the child feels that we
believe in Him. We do not condemn
our neighbor in the presence of the
child; we do not condemn the Au-
thorities. We are social beings, and
we sustain the law, and the child
feels that sustaining power.
Home the Birthplace of Obedience
to Law or Lawlessness : Then again
the child learns this truth, that there
is operating in this old world a cer-
tain law. There are conditions with
which he must comply, and with
which he must conform, and against
which he must not rebel. Now it is
in the home where the child learns
that. If you tell the child not to do
a thing, and the child does it, and
you let him go unrebuked, you are
training him to a certain extent, no
matter how infinitesimal it may be,
in disobedience to law. Mothers
and fathers, you are responsible for
it.
Another thing which a child
should learn in the home is the mat-
ter of self-control. Home is the
best place in the world for he sub-
merges himself for the good of an-
other; he controls his temper, and
that is where father should control
his, and mother should control hers,
and the child will grow up in an
atmosphere of self-mastery. When
he gets out into society, and meets
with his playmates, he realizes he
must give them respect and con-
sideration. When things do not go
just to suit him, he must find himself
master in the playground as he is
in the home. In the home is the
place to teach obedience and self-
mastery. One of the first funda-
mental lessons which a child should
learn, therefore, is that there are
certain laws to which he must be
subject, and to which he must con-
form. The home is the best place in
the world to teach the child self-
restraint, to give him happiness in
self-control, and respect for the
rights of others.
Unhappiness in the child's life, as
in the adult life, springs largely
from unconformity to natural and
social laws. The home is the best
place in which to develop obedience
which nature and society will later
demand.
Helpful Agencies : In the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
the home has wonderful allies in the
training of childhood and the devel-
opment of these qualities. Every or-
ganization established is an aid to
the home, and here we parents can
contribute much, not only for the
auxiliaries and for Priesthood quo-
rums, but for the development of
our own children. There are some
parents who think they are confer-
ring a favor upon the Primary, the
Mutual, or the Sunday School if
they send their children to these
auxiliaries. The proper attitude is
an appreciation of the results
achieved by these fifty thousand men
and women, who are contributing
their time weekly, some of them al-
most daily, to help us in the rearing
of our children.
Summary : In conclusion I am
going to summarize some ideals
which we ought to keep in mind in
youth particularly, and as adults to
inculcate them in the minds of our
growing children, which will help
to establish, or achieve the art of
home-building.
Elements of True Home-build-
ing:
1. Let us substitute the present
tendency toward a low view of mar-
riage by the lofty view which God
gives it. Yesterday I stood at the
Altar of the Temple, as I have stood
many a time, and saw two hearts —
10
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
two souls — slipping into one, as two
dew drops on the stem of a rose
when the sun comes out in the morn-
ing, one slipping into the other, the
two becoming one. That high view
of marriage in the mind of that
young bridegroom, and the apprecia-
tion of the sacredness of marriage
by the bride, I think is one of the
sublimest things in all the world.
They had the high view of marriage,
not a low view of it as a means of
gratifying passion. Let us look upon
marriage as a sacred obligation and
a covenant as possibly an Eternal
one.
2. Teach the young of both sexes
in the responsibilities and ideals of
marriage so that they may realize
that marriage involves obligation,
and is not am arrangement to be ter-
minated at pleasure. In this regard
it is the duty of parents to set an
example in the home that children
may see and absorb, as it were, the
sacredness of family life and the re-
sponsibility associated therewith.
3. Instruct young girls in the fun-
damental arts of housekeeping, so
that when responsibilities of wife-
hood come, they may be free from
the difficulties and perplexities which
arise from ignorance and inexperi-
ence.
4. That marriages be solemnized,
as far as possible, in the House of
God. This will minimize the evils
that follow run-away marriages.
5. Keep religion in home life. We
should make it obvipus, both by our
actions and our conversation, that
we are seriously interested in re-
ligious things and believe in them
ourselves: faith in God, in the di-
vine mission of Jesus Christ, and
in the Restoration of the Gospel.
Our religion should also take the
form of honesty in our dealings
with our family, our neighbors, and
all with whom we come in contact;
of kindness to our employees, or
fair play to our employers ; and good
measure to our customers. "Talk
about these intangibles should be-
come as common practice in our
homes and offices as talk about golf,
parties, and profits if we want to
succeed in solving the family prob-
lem."
To give young people the right
start in life we must discuss with
our children and friends questions
of motive and subjects like birth,
love, marriage, death and destiny.
Babson says : "One of the best things
that could happen to America today
would be a return to family prayers ;
the getting together after breakfast
or in the evening five or ten minutes
for simple family worship ! The say-
ing of Grace before meals would be
a step in this direction." I am glad
that that practice is general, I hope,
throughout the Latter-day Saint
homes.
6. Teach the young that the foun-
dations of a happy home are laid
before even the bride and bride-
groom kneel at the marriage altar.
Sisters and brethren, The respon-
sibility of the Relief Society is to
aid the Priesthood in establishing
the Kingdom of God, in relieving
the suffering and giving succor to the
poor, and in many ways to contribute
to the peace and happiness of the
world. In no one way can these
high achievements be better realized
than in excelling in the art of home-
building.
With all my heart I say God bless
you, beloved mothers — sisters — as
you keep before the public the ideals
revealed by our Father in Heaven
for the betterment of society, and
particularly for the permanence and
sacredness of the home. I pray in
the name of Jesus Christ, Amen.
GP-
'**&
CAutumn
(Awarded First Prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest)
By Blanche Kendall McKey
I cannot- sing the beauty of this day —
My heart pays tribute, but its throb is still.
These gorgeous tints are rich but never gay ;
There is a tearlike mist o'er lake and hill.
Where are the deep-blue smiling eyes of June ?
Soft air, laden with syringa breath?
The witchery of the hushing summer moon?
The bursting bud that knows no hint of death ?
My heart is longing ever for the green —
My heart that rioted with dancing Spring.
Ah, Autumn, sorrow brought your regal mien ;
My solemn soul salutes, but cannot sing.
O little heart, lie still and learn for aye
You cannot hold the madness of young May !
c&,
■««&
u
Watchman, What of the Night?"
By Elder Melvin J. Ballard
Of the Council of the Twelve
Watchman, what of the night?
THIS call was often heard in
ancient Israel when the people
were in doubt and uncertainty
concerning tomorrow. It is still on
the lips of many anxious people in
Israel in these last days. That same
inspiration, however, that guided an-
swers to the anxious inquiries of the
people is upon the earth again. The
Lord has spoken most clearly through
His prophets in these the last days
concerning today and tomorrow.
Everything that has happened in the
more than one hundred years of the
Church's existence was all clearly
foreshadowed by the Prophet Joseph
Smith who also under the inspira-
tion of the Lord foreshadowed what
is now happening and what will yet
come to pass.
Many people wonder if we are on
the verge of the loss of civilization
and whether history is to repeat it-
self in the rise and fall of empires
and nations as in the past. Every
nation in the past began to crumble
under the terrific forces of war.
War, however is the fruit of the
spirit and as long as the spirit of
greed and selfishness is in the hearts
of men there will continue to be war
and bloodshed. Notwithstanding that
dark picture, there is the firm as-
surance that there will come a day
when a civilization will be estab-
lished that will stand forever and
never pass away. That day has
dawned. That government is among
men. The inspired authors of the
constitution brought forth a form
of government that was to be a
benefit to all flesh as a part of that
scheme which will endure.
The Church of the living God has
been re-established for the last time
never to be overthrown or left to
another people. These two great
departments of God's kingdom are
not destined to be overthrown.
Though there shall be war, out of
every conflict will come victory for
the right, for the establishment of
truth. Every institution that stands
in the way of this — God's scheme
and purpose — will be shaken to the
earth whether it be in the State, or
in the Church or in the affairs of
men, for this is the hour when
everything will be shaken that can
be shaken and only the truth will be
able to survive. It will be a sad
day for autocracy, for wickedness,
for tyranny and oppression, but it
will be a glorious day for righteous-
ness and truth.
HPHIS year 1936 will see many
conclusions in the affairs of
men marking progress towards the
realization of these glorious prom-
ises of the Lord that His kingdom
is established for the last time among
men to be ultimately triumphant and
victorious. All the marvelous things
that have happened in the last hun-
dred years, snowing greater progress
in human affairs than all the cen-
turies that have preceded it since
Adam's day, are but steps in the
Lord's program for the prepara-
tion of this world for its golden age,
for the coming of its King.
Christianity as it exists in its many
forms in the world is being shaken
WATCHMAN, WHAT OF THE NIGHT? 13
as it never has been in centuries. It that shall still inspire men to believe
has been weighed in the balance and in the mission of the Redeemer as
been found wanting. Never since the Prince of Peace and the only one
the Lord Jesus Christ more than one who holds the way to solve human
hundred years ago said to Joseph problems, and that is not by array-
Smith in the sacred grove that it had ing class against class, nation against
the form of godliness but lacked the nation, but by establishing brother-
power thereof are men more gener- hood among men.
ally saying it than today. It was
utterly helpless to save the world ^PHE Latter-day Saints are now
from one of its greatest catastrophes, L challenged to rally to their
the great World War. These were standards and demonstrate in actual,
Christian nations fighting Christian practical living the power of this
nations and still that spirit is in the Gospel to change men's hearts, to
earth. With a mighty Christian na- establish peace and brotherhood,
tion today waging a most unjust light and truth among men. While
war of greed on a weaker Christian the world is fast abandoning the
nation it shows that in this great standards of old, whether they be
Christian nation the spirit of the moral, spiritual, or otherwise, it is
Master to love your enemies, to do a time for Latter-day Saints to ad-
good to them that despitefully use here to their standards as never
you, is woefully lacking. before for they are righteous and
This all being true a day has just. There is everything in reason
dawned at last for the real Gospel and in science and in faith to support
of the Lord Jesus Christ established them as being true and dependable,
under the Prophet Joseph Smith If We shall adhere to the Lord's
with all the gifts and power that program we will distinguish our-
ever were enjoyed by the Church in selves and attract the attention of
former days to demonstrate to a right thinking men and women
world that is fast losing its faith that everywhere who will ultimately come
there is power in the Gospel of the to learn of the ways of such a people.
Son of God to take greed and selfish- There is therefore no need of undue
ness out of the hearts of men and anxiety. If we set our houses in
make for brotherhood. order and subscribe to the Gospel of
the Lord Jesus Christ as it has been
t) EHIND this Church today is one restored in these last days, then we
hundred years of demonstration can stand still and see the salvation
where people have been brought of God working out in the affairs of
from all nations into communities men for the accomplishment of His
where they are merged into one, glorious designs. May that day be
into a brotherhood where love and speeded on and may we and our
peace abound. It is a demonstration children and our children's children
that will attract the attention of the be found in the ranks of the victori-
world. There is power in the Gos- ous in that happy time that is to come
pel God revealed in this age, if lived when the truth and the right shall be
by the Latter-day Saints, to make victorious and triumphant in the
them a light to the world and a hope earth.
A Challenge to Women
By Lorene Pearson
EVERYONE is conscious of the
economic crisis in relation to
incomes; but it is a question
how many people realize what deep
reverberations there have been in the
realm of human lives. Men have had
their hands full trying to solve money
matters. How many women have
looked long and thoughtfully within
their special province, the home, to
decide what measures must be taken
to insure — or recapture — the spirit-
ual integrity of the family? Some
have already met the foe, some
would like to, some, certainly have
not awakened to the peril. In all of
us perhaps, there is a little lagging
behind the real necessity to action.
It has been said that the real
spiritual life of a community has its
inception at the family fireside. This
was true of pioneer days when the
chief unit of security lay in the tiny
house within the wilderness ; and it
is no less true today when we some-
times seem to be pioneering in an
impenetrable morass. But it was
not the hollow shell of the house that
defended family unity and spirit-
uality in a hostile land in the early
days, it was the intangible thing that
might rightly be called the genius
of mothers. Everything depended
upon the sense of responsibility in
the mother and she assumed it with
astonishing dependability, else an
empire could not have been built
upon a desert.
TN times as troublous and unchart-
ed as these it seems rational that
we might go back and see just what
these women did to preserve the
home — -the unit upon which all foun-
dations rest — just how they main-
tained serenity and balance and spir-
itual integrity through the crises that
beset them as surely as the present
ones beset us. First, I think, they
knew the value of industry of
order, of mutual cooperation and
they realized that the reward would
be a release and flow of gladness and
thankfulness in spite of a very diffi-
cult world. But most important, I
think, they felt the craftsman's re-
sponsibility; they felt they must
create out of the plastic materials
of their families, a beautiful unit in
itself, one that could eventually dis-
solve and reshape into many more
units. And they felt the necessity
of passing this intangible quality on
to their children. But these women
lived in days of stress ; there has
been a gap, a slackening, a careless-
ness ; now again the days of stress
have come and we are looking back
to a creative age for help.
Women have always come to the
front courageously, have learned to
handle the difficulty that beset them,
have taken over the responsibility of
seeing that corroding conflicts be-
tween the outer world and the inner
do not demoralize their families.
But this time they are tremendously
handicapped in attacking the prob-
lem. The thread from our creative
grandmothers to the present has
been broken or greatly attenuated.
There is a gap. But it can be bridged
if we are willing to work, to be in-
dustrious, to be alert and if we will
realize at the outset that there is a
certain retrogression in excessive,
time-killing, aimless leisure.
A CHALLENGE TO WOMEN
15
DERHAPS it is well to attack the
worst at the outset— our new
freedom. I cannot help but feel we
have misused it. Not that I think
women should discard labor saving
devices, not at all, but I do think
they should re-direct some of their
leisure. I could never understand
how a game of any kind played idly
through the afternoon could possibly
compare with the fun of planning,
cutting out, and making a dress. Or
what is more satisfying than a lovely
cake intelligently made from the ab-
straction of a recipe? A woman
who has never experienced pleasure
of this type has lost some of her
abilities as a woman and has easily
let freedom become laziness.
I am inclined to think that the
trouble traces easily to the fact that
women no longer have a feeling for
craftsmanship — they don't know
how to do things either well or
beautifully. The pioneers under-
stood careful workmanship because
many of them came from countries
where a long apprenticeship for a
trade prepared them for whatever
they undertook to do in life. Amer-
ica has had little tradition of really
fine artisanship and what tradition
was developed has now degenerated
into a kind of bravado that applauds
any man or woman who turns a hand
to this or that job without regard to
the subsequent slip-shod careless re-
sult ; but its bearing upon the home
of today is even of a more striking
consequence. How many young
women think it smart to confess they
are perfectly helpless with a needle,
or even, in some cases, with a can-
opener.
What can the mother of those girls
have been thinking about? Well,
honestly, she probably wasn't think-
ing at all and the ease and extrava-
gance of the boom waylaid her,
pounced on her new found freedom
and the situation I pictured above is
now staring us in the face. The
mother not only became slack in per-
forming tasks at home but she for-
got the art of teaching her girls what
little she did know. It seemed easier
to shift the burden to the shoulders
of the teachers in the schools, a less
practical and a less thorough (neces-
sarily so by limitation of time and
place) training than could have been
given at home. The loss of the sense
of real craftsmanship is very great,
but greater yet was the loss of a
precious bit of companionship and
understanding that would have gone
hand in hand with the completion of
a mutual task. Mother and daughter
could have become attached to each
other more firmly than either will
ever know. It is a part of the spirit-
ual satisfaction of the home that
members of the family learn to work
together; but it has to be by learn-
ing, it is not an attribute that comes
with birth. Yet I have heard many
mothers say, "Oh, I can't be both-
ered."
Is it any wonder then that one
may hear among the young girls such
flippant remarks as this : "I'm not so
dumb ! If I don't know how to clean
a chicken or make a dress I'll never
have to will I ?" That's a rather ap-
palling attitude when we realize that
in the long run most women are
going to find themselves responsible
for a household. She is taking what
seems to her the easiest path — the
negative one — something like going
down hill even though your goal is
at the top. And she is not only tak-
ing the longest way to gain an end
(for herself) but she is missing all
the joy of accepting a task and ac-
complishing it beautifully. Yes, I
think cleaning and quartering a
chicken may be beautiful if precision
and knowledge and craftsmanship
born of apprenticeship are applied
16
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
to the task. Oh, yes, and a willing-
ness to use good old fashioned elbow
grease.
But this precludes the easy path
and women have tried for a long
time to drift along without effort.
Yet, I think the real meaning of in-
dustry and cooperation in the home
must be frankly faced and analyzed.
What happened to our old joy of
work ? The answer is probably sim-
pler and more insidious than is gen-
erally realized. We've listened too
attentively to the advertisers and
their luxury lures. We've been told
we were drudges and we believed the
man who was after our dollars and
little concerned with our innate peace
and happiness. We were gullible.
We no longer believed that there was
anything creative in keeping a home
in order with simple tools that we
could afford, of making clothes out
of materials within our reach, of
cooking a good meal with what was
available, in short, of keeping house
beautifully with what we had. We
refused to adapt ourselves to what
our lives held, we longed and clam-
ored for more than had been alotted
to us. Not that I approve of poverty,
not at all, but it is more within the
province of a man's life to deal with
the problem of provision. The prob-
lem of the woman is to do cheerfully
and intelligently with what his ef-
forts have been able to achieve.
Every living person, no matter what
his place in society, has limitation of
worldly goods. It is well to recog-
nize one's limits in temporal things
and thereby, paradoxically, create a
world without limit in spiritual
things. This point was not over-
looked by our pioneer forebears.
But of course there has been the
voice of the advertiser to teach us
quite another thing ; to teach us that
a woman, every woman, should have
all that her neighbor has, to tell her
that a home-made davenport would
be laughed at, that a home-made
dress never has the chic of one
created in a factory.
^PHEN besides the ballyhoo that
we should spend more than we
have, we've listened to the purely
economic falsehoods that have to do
with making things for ourselves.
How many times have I been told
I couldn't afford to put up my own
fruit or make my own dress. Why,
my time was worth much more than
the few cents more it would cost me
to have someone else do the work.
Aside from bad effects of destroy-
ing our sense of craftsmanship, it
has been successfully proven in lab-
oratories (and in my own home as
well) that a woman can compete
very successfully with most factory
made products. And get a nominal
wage for her time (after she has
become skillful). IVe often won-
dered, parenthetically, how much a
woman figured her time was worth
while at a matinee or an afternoon
party.
We must not forget that we live
in an age that is money conscious, an
age that overshadows other values.
So besides the purely practical side
to this matter of affording to spend
our time at homely tasks there is the
other value that must be carefully
weighed by every woman. We must
decide whether we can afford not to
do the things that make a house a
home. Do we want to recapture the
spiritual qualities that go with the
old cooperative industry in the home,
supervised, created by a mother?
Can we afford not to teach little girls
and big girls how to manage on what
they have, how to make more of
every penny they have by using skill
that should be a birthright, how,
above all things to learn the spiritual
value of industry?
A CHALLEXGE TO WOUIiX
17
I HAVE heard countless women
say that they seemed so useless
at home sometimes, that they had
the feeling that if they'd just go
away things would go on pretty
much the same without them. I dare
say most women have experienced
this subtle warning at some time or
other. It is a warning that ought
to be listened to very carefully and
ought to be heeded if women are to
become as genuinely necessary to the
home as the bread-winner in the
family.
But there are reassuring signs that
the mothers and some of the daugh-
ters too are making real effort to
revive the pioneer spirit of flexible
adaptation, to make themselves in-
dispensable economically and spirit-
ually within the home. One group
of women I know learned to card
wool and have made beautiful fluffy
quilts as in the days of old ; the
piecing of coverlets is an indication
not precisely of thrift although it
may have that implication, but of a
revival of industry and the satisfac-
tions it involves ; and quilting bees
are signs that group gatherings can
become something other than the op-
portunity for idle gossip or other
methods of aimless time-killing. And
might I say that some women are
discovering that the making of bread
— the special woman-rite for untold
centuries — has the remarkable qual-
ity of putting a woman at peace with
the world. These women have re-
discovered the basic rhythms of crea-
tive living. They have woven their
new education of art and music and
literature into the woof of homely
tasks.
PHIS is no commandment to go
compeltely back to the past, to
do away with labor-saving devices,
to be utterly satisfied with a limited
income ; it is a plea to take stock of
the situation, to see whereby you
can aid in the re-orientation of this
chaos-ridden world, to define for
yourself the part you can play in
helping your family, and ultimately
the community in which you live.
It is a challenge to adapt yourself,
to re-capture the spirit of the pio-
neer, to develop an indomitable will
to make the most of what lies at
hand. We have so infinitely many
possibilities that our forefathers
were denied, that, surely, out of these
we should be able to build up a spir-
itually satisfying life, an empire
within ourselves as they built an em-
pire out of a desert.
The GREAT BOOK OF WISDOM
TF 1 may be pardoned a personal reference, my father, as devout a man as
ever lived, early impressed upon my youthful mind and heart the value
of Solomon's advice. He would call me in from work a little before noon to
read and comment on a chapter in Proverbs. I am afraid that I did not
always appreciate the priceless wisdom of the book from which he read.
But when he died, just after I reached my twentieth year, I recalled his
interest in the words of Solomon and read Proverbs through once a month
for a year — an easy task, since there are just thirty-one chapters in the book.
I so fully share in the high estimate that he placed upon Proverbs that I
have lost no opportunity to commend them to young men.
The proverbs, like the epigram, is valuable because it says a great deal
in a few words. It puts truth in its most effective form because it can be
easily remembered. — William Jennings Bryan.
Not Bread Alone
By Elsie C. Carroll
VIII
SEE what a lot of mail, Mommy,"
Bonny said as she placed the
armful of letters and papers she
had brought from the post office on
the counter before Linda. "There's
one from Jenny Lind and maybe
one's from Eddie and I don't know
who the others are from."
Linda came eagerly. Getting mail
was still the big event of the day
in Cedar Basin. She sorted it over
quickly, placing the papers, maga-
zines and advertisements in one
pile, business letters in another, and
keeping the personal letters in her
hands.
She opened the one from Eddie
first. She feared she would always
have that dread in her heart when
a phone rang, or a letter came, or an
officer of the law appeared — that
something had happened to her boy.
It had been three years now since
that ordeal which had ended so dis-
astrously his college career for
which they had worked and sacri-
ficed so much. Henry and Linda
used to ask each other if it would
have been better had they not tried
to give him the advantages they had
thought so important. Or, if know-
ing his weakness, they should have
kept him longer under their own
personal guidance, until he might
have been stronger to meet the temp-
tations which would always be a part
of life. But even though their high
hopes for him had crashed, they
knew they had done what at the
time seemed to them the best.
There had been moments, how-
ever, when Linda in her anguish had
asked herself if they had done wrong
to fight so desperately for Eddie's
life during those days just after it
had been given to them. If he was
not going to make something strong
and beautiful of it, would it have
been better had they let it slip back
into the great unknown shadows.
But even when such thoughts crept
into her mind, her heart banished
them. There was so much in him
that was strong and beautiful and
lovable that she knew she was glad
for the blessing of him, even with
that flaw in his character. He had
a brilliant mind and a lovable dispo-
sition. None of the other children
made friends so easily as he. People
loved him for his smile, and his easy
way of adjusting to new situations,
and his happy faculty of seeing the
humorous side of life.
Now, after three years she and
Henry were somewhat reconciled to
what had happened, and could see
that in all things to some extent, the
law of compensation holds.
Professor Rawlings, who had
come to the jail that night, was
Eddie's sociology teacher. He was
also a psychologist — and a parent.
He was a comfort and a support to
Linda and Henry during the terrible
days of the trial and conviction. It
had been through his influence and
advice that Eddie had been paroled
to a brother-in-law of the professor,
who conducted a trade school for
boys who had made such mistakes.
His theory was that Eddie needed
an experience in which he could
handle money — much money — un-
der conditions where there would be
no opportunity for his taking it.
NOT BREAD ALONE 19
Ultimately the boy would develop, had tried to teach her to play the
he assured the parents, into a finan- piano, but the constant reminders to
cier. The problem was to keep him practice had made the little girl
from being sent to prison where he so unhappy, that Linda had finally
would associate with criminals and faced the fact that Jenny was not
come out branded for life and per- gifted, and had set about to discover
haps a real criminal himself. He and appreciate other precious quali-
must have an opportunity to rebuild ties to which she had been blind,
his self respect, while he was grow- That, Linda, had often reminded
ing strong where he was weak. herself, was the first valuable les-
Consequently, Mel's money had son in motherhood she had at least
been used to pay the fine and to get partially learned — to accept her chil-
Eddie installed in this new school, dren as they were given to her and
Now his course was finished, and try to help them to be their best
Linda thrilled with the news his selves within their own possibilities,
letter contained. He had been offered instead of grieving that they were
a position as instructor in the school, not different, and making them and
and a thing she had dreamed might herself miserable,
happen, but had hardly dared hope, She had still hoped when Jenny
he was going to marry the daughter went away to school that she might
of Professor Rawlings. She read find an inspiration that would lead
his last paragraph over several her into one of the arts, and that she
times : would at least make beautiful young
"Mommy, this is especially for friendships, and discover love. But
you. I've told you a lot about Grace. Jenny had done none of these things.
In fact I think she has written to She had made friends, of course,
you. We are going to be married "but they had been among her teach-
before I begin my new work here ers, and staid, serious-minded peo-
with her uncle, and we're coming to pie older than herself. It hurt Linda
Cedar Basin for our honeymoon." that Jenny was letting youth with all
its glamour and romance, slip by
CHE was so happy over Eddie's without any desire to catch and hold
letter and so excited with plans and enjoy it.
for his homecoming, that it was jenny had made only average
sometime before she remembered the grades in her high school classes and
rest of the mail. jn ner freshman year in college,
Jenny's letter began, "Dear Ones when Linda had chosen the courses
at Home.,, All of Jenny's letters she had taken. But the next year,
started like that, and they all ended, she had asked to select her own
"With love to all from Jenny." course and had chosen classes in
Linda sometimes grieved that ima- science and mathematics, and had
gination had been left out of Jenny's made the honor roll. At the begin-
make-up. During the first ten years ning of her junior year she had
of the child's life, the mother had definitely decided to major in geol-
watched in vain for the spark of ogy, a thing Linda found hard to
creative urge she had been sure must understand. And now she wrote
be hidden somewhere within her. that she wanted to go West on a
She had tried to teach her nursery geological survey instead of coming
songs, but Jenny only chanted them home for the summer,
in a droll little way all her own. She Linda had to remind herself again
20
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of that lesson she had tried to learn,
that parents must recognize the
rights of their children to live their
own lives. She told herself that per-
haps Jenny got the same thrill from
reading the past history of the earth
in the shapes and colors of stones
that she herself did from combina-
tions of sounds and harmonies.
'"PHE third personal letter she- re-
ceived that day was an acknowl-
edgment 'that the original composi-
tion for the violin submitted in be-
half of Richard Bowers in the Na-
tional Junior Violin Contest had
been received and duly entered/
As Linda busied herself in the
days that followed preparing for
Eddie's homecoming and trying to
see how they could manage to help
Jenny go on for the Ph.D. she knew
the girl coveted, she wished as she
had so often wished before that so
many of the most desirable things
in life were not dependent upon
money. Money might be the root of
evil, she frequently mused, but it
was also most certainly the root of
much good. The bread of life didn't
depend upon it so much as those
things which were more than bread.
She often thought how much the
money Mel had put in her lap that
day she was hurrying to Eddie had
meant in saving her boy's future.
No matter how she suffered in the
thought of Mel's feelings toward
her, she would always have a sense
of gratitude to him for that.
He had never tried to force his
presence upon her since that day, and
when they were thrown together she
was more often conscious of a tragic
despair in his eyes than of the old
look she had feared.
CHE kept hoping that she and
Henry could begin to pay that
money back. But whenever she
mentioned it to Henry, he always
said, "Don't worry about it. Didn't
Mel say he wanted to do it for
Eddie? Let him have the satisfac-
tion of knowing that he really helped
someone once. If he's too selfish to
marry and assume trie responsibility
of a family, he ought to help the
rest of us. I should think he'd feel
pretty small hoarding all that money
he got for the land he sold when it
belongs to all of us as much as to
him."
The land situation had caused a
bitterness between the brothers that
did not lessen as time went on. Mel
had sold only part of the land, and
had given up his plan to go away,
much to Linda's disappointment.
He had allowed Effie to fix up the
old home, and his mother was in-
ordinately proud of him. The other
boys had tried in vain to make her,
as well as Mel, see that the oil land
had really belonged no more to him
than to the rest of them ; but it had
been useless. She repeatedly wished
that 'Pa could know that at least
one of his boys was a success.'
ONE day shortly after Eddie's let-
ter came, Linda said she wished
they could build a store. "If we
could put up a little place down on
the corner of the lot, it would make
it handier for people and would give
us more room in the house. I would
like to have things nice when Eddie
comes with his wife. Eddie's wife —
can you realize that, Henry ? We're
getting old."
They laughed contentedly.
"About the store," he said, "I've
been wishing for years we could do
that. If we could build down there
and put in a service station, we might
make some money. As it is we just
go to a lot of trouble to accommodate
our neighbors."
"Oh, we've done more than that,"
NOT BREAD ALONE
21
Linda replied defensively. "We've
bought at least a few decent things
for the house — although goodness
knows we need a lot more — and
we've kept the children in school.
Most of the money for those things
have come from the store and the
book nook."
"And your music lessons," Henry
added. "I know it, dear, only too
well. I get tired of this eternal grind
with so little to show for it. Some-
times I feel that I'm not half a man
or I could give you the things that
mean so much to you without your
having to drudge for them. I sup-
pose it's this raw deal Mel's giving
us that makes me sore."
"We wouldn't want not to work,"
Linda told him. "Work's the big-
gest blessing in the world. But I
agree that it would be nice to see a
little bigger return for what we do."
"I know what we'll do," said
Henry after a short pause, "We'll
ask Mel to lend us enough to put
up the store. He ought at least to do
that. He can take a mortgage on it
if he wants to and make us pay
interest. Even at that it would be
worth it."
Linda couldn't bear to feel more
greatly obligated to Mel than they
were already, but she knew any pro-
test she might raise would call for an
explanation she couldn't make.
The result was that within a week
the building was going up. A few
days before it was completed, when
Linda was beginning to get the
stock ready to move, Henry came in,
very excited.
"Linda, Mel says if you want to
fix the house over while you're all
torn up with moving — paint it, put
on new paper, and get some more
furniture, he'll let us have the
money."
"Oh, no, no," Linda said quickly,
rising from a box she was packing.
"There's really no need for that."
"But you were wishing we could
— before Eddie comes, and now's
our chance."
Linda didn't know what to do.
She knew that Henry was surprised
at her confusion. She made a few
other weak protests, but finally con-
sented.
'"PHE night Eddie came home with
his young wife the family were
all at Henry's and Linda's for sup-
per. The house looked gay with its
fresh decorations and furnishings,
and Linda tried not to worry about
the circumstances that had made all
this splendor possible.
Everyone was happy. Eddie,
bearing no outward signs of the un-
fortunate experience he had gone
through since he was last home, was
the happiest one of the group. He
kept the conversation in a light vein
and exhibited the best in each mem-
ber of the family before his bride.
Jenny Lind had come home for a
few days before leaving for her
trip. She was grave, but happy in
the reunion. She had idolized Eddie
from the time they were babies and
his trouble had almost broken her
heart. Sometimes Linda wondered
how much the shame and suffering
Jenny had gone through there at
school had kept her from finding her
place with the younger set.
Grace was charming. Not beau-
tiful, Linda thought, in the ordinary
sense of the term. Her mouth was
too large and her wide, grey eyes
too far apart ; but she was fresh and
sweet and gracious, and had a subtle
charm of personality more precious
than beauty. She made each one
with whom she talked feel that she
had a personal interest in him and
what he was saying. But her great-
est endearment to Linda was that
she adored Eddie. The mother had
22 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
a feeling that perhaps a girl like should think Dad would be as jealous
Grace could do the thing to help as heck having such a good-looking
him she herself had been unable to wife waiting on all the men in town
do. There was no doubt that for when they come to the store."
him there had never been a girl in
the world like Grace. TT was a little later in the evening
while Richard was playing his
A FTER supper was over and they own composition written for the
were going to the living room, violin contest, that Linda was roused
Eddie pulled Linda aside and whis- from her rapt absorbtion in the mu-
pered, sic by Thad and Kathie whispering
"Don't you think she's gorgeous, to each other. They sat next to her
TVIom ?" w Henry on the other side of
<<01' , ^ them. Mel was across the room.
• ,She S uVm "lor\than y?u, Pr°m- "I should think Mel would stay
ised us she d be. I couldn t have jf he can>t k {rom ,ooki
done better if I d gone out and hand- at £inda ,ike that „ she ^
p1Cked her myself . Kathie>s WQrds distinctIy and she
That pleased Eddie. He squeezed was suddenly quite sure by the way
his mother's arm. Henry stirred in his chair, that he
"You're some peach yourself. I too had heard.
(To be continued)
THEfLONELY ONE
By Claire Stewart Boyer
I have been called the Lonely One of Earth
Because a wonder sanctified my birth,
Because I knew no master but was Lord,
That none companioned me or sought my board,
That my grave destiny was forged alone,
Without the favor of my near and own ;
I have been called the Lonely One and yet
I gave the world a dream it can't forget.
In hearts as numerous as stars above
I left the essence of eternal love,
A part of me I gave to each glad soul
That caught the vision and divined the goal ;
Can one be lonely when he gives away
Himself, a light to guide the world alway?
ir
"*5S
ACROSS THE YEARS
(Awarded Second Prize in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest)
By Beatrice Knowlton Ekman
I hear your voice across the years,
When Autumn strews her colors wide
And flame of maple torch appears
Along the wooded mountain side.
Though long ago my eyes were dried,
I hear your voice across the years
And all the garner for my pride
Is memory that time endears.
When days are drab and nothing cheers,
If you within my thoughts abide,
I hear your voice across the years
And peace folds down at even-tide.
To hedge-rows, pheasants run and hide.
In stubble fields, the winter nears.
With sheltered walls and fire-side
I hear your voice across the years.
s&-..-
-«SS£
Happenings
By Annie Wells Cannon
TT7ELCOME the New Year,
\\ as it enters like a little child,
into a period of the great
unknown, with good cheer, with
friendly thought, with courage, love
and hope.
JTVALYN WALSH McLEAN,
Washington socialite, heiress to
millions, has written an enchanting
story of her colorful life, called
"Father Struck It Rich." It is very
real in its Americanism.
L
M
ADY MENDI, the former Elsie
de Wolfe, writer and designer,
was pronounced by Paris dress-
makers "the world's best dressed
woman." She promptly denied the
charge and declares, "I only spent
between $10,000 and $15,000 on
clothes this year." One wonders
what the "best dressed woman"
spent.
'ARIAN SPITZER, film execu-
tive and author, says she thinks
married women make better business
women than single women do. She
further asserts, that there are fewer
divorces among working married
people, than among those where the
wife does not work.
Jy/JARIE SANDOZ received the
Atlantic Monthly prize of $5,-
000 for the best non-fiction book in
1935. Her book, "Old Jules" is a
biography of her father, a unique
personality in a pioneer Nebraska
setting.
jy[ME. IRENE CURIE JOLIOT,
daughter of the late Mme.
Curie, discoverer of radium, was
awarded, with her husband, Pro-
fessor Frederic Joliot, the Nobel
prize in chemistry for 1935.
PTHEL LEGINSKA destroyed
the old theory that women can-
not write music, when this winter,
she produced and conducted her
opera "Gale" in the Chicago opera
house. It is stated she is the first
woman in history to write and con-
duct an opera in a major opera
house.
A/TME. JERITZA, Grace Moore,
and other Metropolitan stars
are now frequently heard on the
radio, thus giving thousands
throughout the land the delight of
hearing the most wonderful voices
in the world, interpret the greatest
music.
A/TISS HELEN RICHEY, the na-
tion's original woman co-pilot
was forced to resign because she was
a woman. Amelia Earhart and other
noted women aviators protest this
action of the Pilot's union against
women pilots.
A/TRS. WALTER C. HURD of
Utah, an ardent lover of trees,
has been instrumental in helping
plant thousands of young trees on
the hillsides and waste places of her
native state.
ISS M. CAREY THOMAS,
distinguished educator, died re
cently. Through 50 years she was
connected with Bryn Mawr College,
as dean, president and president
emeritus. She was also associated
with the founding of Johns Hopkins
medical school.
Do's and Don'ts for Mothers
By Virginia B. Jacob sen
THIS list of do's and don'ts is
given merely as a reminder
to mothers of the rules we
should observe in training our chil-
dren. In the complexities of daily
living, it is so easy to forget our
multitudinous requirements as moth-
ers.
Don't nag and scold.
Don't beg where you should com-
mand
Don't command where you should
suggest
Don't place on a child the burden
of making decisions in matters which
are beyond his understanding.
Don't give in to crying for things
you have already refused.
Don't threaten punishment un-
less you enforce it.
Don't remind a child of past pun-
ishments as a warning against mis-
conduct. Face each day anew.
Don't let the child feel that you
expect him to misbehave ; let him
understand and feel that you expect
the best of him.
Don't argue or quarrel with your
child.
Don't make liars and hypocrites of
your children by forcing them to
make apologies as evidence of re-
pentance.
Don't make profuse apologies to
children when you find yourself in
the wrong. Simply say : "I am sorry ;
I made a mistake."
Don't punish in anger ; wait until
you have control of yourself before
you attempt to control the child.
Don't make unreasonable de-
mands of your child.
Don't assume the role of dictator.
Don't carry the matter of disci-
pline too far. There must be some
elasticity.
Don't say DON'T except when
necessary.
Don't leave it to the school and
church to correct faults and build
character in your child.
Don't assume the attitude that
your child can do no wrong. If he
is accused of doing something
wrong, don't be afraid of finding out
the truth.
Don't talk too much.
Don't give too many commands.
Don't gossip before your chil-
dren. In fact, don't gossip at all.
Don't embarrass your child by re-
lating his mistakes before others.
Don't spoil your child by telling of
his virtues or accomplishments to
others.
Don't praise your child too much,
but praise him enough to build up a
desire to do his best.
Don't snap at your child when he
annoys you.
Don't allow yourself to be easily
annoyed.
Don't interfere too much in the
child's play.
Don't tell morbid, mysterious, or
distressing tales in the presence of
your child.
And don't forget that in all things
you should be a good example to
your child.
DO'S
Be happy ! Your happiness and
good nature will be reflected in your
child.
Sing at your work! Your song
will teach your child that there is
joy in work.
26
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Keep your voice low so that your
children will have to listen to what
you say. A rasping voice upsets
sensitive nerves.
Be sympathetic, kind, and under-
standing in helping your children to
solve their problems.
Laugh and be gay, your child will
love you for it
Enter into their plans and you
will have little to fear for their
safety.
Help them to adapt themselves to
actual conditions.
Help them to learn self-denial.
Teach them to think before they
speak.
Teach them to be considerate of
others.
Be as courteous and polite to your
child as you expect him to be to you.
Be consistent in your discipline.
Be absolutely truthful and honest
in all matters.
Be prepared to answer honestly
his questions on the facts of life
when he comes to you with them.
Avoid as far as possible a clash
in wills with your child.
Rejoice with your child in his
joys ; sympathize with his sorrows.
Teach your children appreciation of
nature ; the glory of the sunrise, the
tranquility of the sunset, the majes-
ty of a storm.
Teach them industry and the joy
of honest labor.
Be willing to acknowledge that
you do not know, if you do not, but
that you will find out the answer to
the question.
If you make a mistake, be willing
to say so. Your children will respect
you for it.
Teach your children respect for
law, by obeying it in all things.
Help them to see the joy of right
doing.
Remember that your children are
individual; that you cannot treat
them all alike.
Study each child, and help him to
develop his natural talents.
Make your child love you for
yourself and what you are, not just
because you are his mother.
Teach your children the value of
money, not the love of possession,
but the benefits of the wise use of it.
Remember that the surest way to
lose the confidence and love of your
child is to laugh at his mistakes or
problems.
Inspire his confidence so that he
will come to you when he needs in-
formation, encouragement, or help.
Always remember that you have
been entrusted with the greatest re-
sponsibility in the world, that of
helping to develop a noble character
and a future parent of the race.
x^
JL ^i ^-
M-
TO MY MOTHER
(Awarded First Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest)
By Sadie Ollerton Clark
A child of wind swept skies and sage brush plains,
Her earliest scenes were of a virgin sod.
The pulse of far off countries in her veins,
Yet in a red mud fort she worshipped God.
Her tasks were humble, primitive her tools,
But in her soul rare beauty had command.
And through her love, I have, instead of jewels
A piece of knittedlace made by her hands.
How could she, when her days were spent in toil
Have fashioned, in such delicate design?
Her hands here gleaned the beauty of the soil
With lacy cloud and trembling leaf combined.
A tear drops on this square of yellowed lace,
For through its threads I seem to see her face.
•*•
MY FOSTER CHILD
(Awarded Second Honorable Mention in the Eliza Roxey Snow Poetry Contest)
By Mabel S. Harmer
Oh, who shall say I do not love thee more
Because thou art not of my flesh a part,
Or that the tie which binds us is less strong
Because thou wert not nurtured 'neath my heart?
Gladly would I have borne the pangs of birth ;
Such are but of the body — 'tis the soul
That suffers with an unrewarded pain
When robbed by bleak frustration of its goal.
What though I yearned to give thy life to thee ;
Fulfillment need not be by this alone —
Another bond as tender holds us close;
My spirit claims thee for its very own !
An Awakening
By Mona Wilcox Cannon
Characters : Brother and Sister Burns ; Sister Moss and Sister Taylor.
Setting : Brother and Sister Burns are seated on the stage which represents the
front room of their home.
Sister Burns : {Hears knock at door and answers) Good evening Sister
Moss and Sister Taylor. Come in. (They enter and she shakes hands
with them.)
Sister Moss: Good evening, Sister Burns. We stopped in to see if you
wouldn't come to Relief Society with us.
Sister Burns : That was nice of you, but I thought I wouldn't be going
out. (With a look at her husband) It is literary night.
Sister Moss and Sister Taylor: (follow look and say) Good evening,
Brother Burns.
Brother Burns : Evening, Sisters. My wife doesn't read novels. She'd
just as well stop at home.
Sister Taylor: We notice she usually misses on Literary day. That's
why we called for her. They are such wonderful lessons. ■
Sister Burns: Do sit down. (All sit).
Brother Burns : When we want to read, the Bible's good enough for us.
Sister Moss: Of course, nothing else equals the Bible. But don't you
read anything modern, not the newspapers?
Brother Burns : (Frowning) That's different. You have to know what's
going on in the world.
Sister Moss: But that's why we read novels and stories. We want to
understand life, what people think, what they do, and why they do it.
Brother Burns : The Bible tells you about that pretty well.
Sister Taylor : But Brother Burns, when Jesus preached, he referred to
the customs of his own time, the beautiful shepherd life, the burying
of money, the drawing of water from a well. If He were living now,
He would understand the life of today. He would preach to rich and
poor, communist and capitalist, Saint and Sinner ; His religion would
be the proper religion for them all, as it has always been, but He would
preach in their own language, the speech of today.
Brother Burns: But what have novels to do with religion?
Sister Moss : Sometimes a great deal, Brother Burns. I have read about
people with faith and loyalty, people like ourselves who were struggling
against great obstacles, with a wonderful courage — people who were
misunderstood. Sometimes when I am through, I feel all cleansed and
uplifted, and braver about righting my own battles.
Sister Taylor: Besides, the second great commandment was to love our
neighbors. We can't love people if we can't understand them. And
literature helps — oh, it helps so much to# understand God's poor chil-
dren.
Sister Burns: But, Sister Taylor, when I last went they were talking
AN AWAKENING 29
about Anna Karennina and Hester Prynne, and they are both evil
women.
Sister Moss: I shouldn't say so. They were both naturally extra good
women, but each made a mistake. Hester Prynne became the finest
character in her community. And she was very brave, braver than
the idolized minister, Arthur. She didn't run away from anything.
She stopped right there in her own town and faced it all and went
about doing good to her persecutors. She stirs me up and makes me
feel like being better myself.
Sister Burns: But it does seem dangerous for young girls to read such
things.
Sister Taylor : My dear, you can hardly hide the newspapers from them,
and newspapers are far more dangerous. Besides, they read the story
of Mary Magdalene in the Bible, and she became a beautiful woman
because Jesus understood and forgave her. We all need a little of
His Divine compassion.
Sister Burns : Then you don't think it might set them a bad example?
Sister Taylor : No ! To me those two books are the most powerful ser-
mons against wrong doing. Would any woman willingly go through
the sufferings of Anna or Hester? If young people truly understand
that sin ALWAYS means suffering, and for many others who love
them, as well as for themselves, I think there would be no more sin.
Brother Burns: Are the lessons still on novels?
Sister Moss : No, we went on to poetry and now —
Brother Burns: What's the use of poetry? Folks might as well speak
things out plain. *
Sister Moss : If you don't learn to like poetry here, Brother Burns, what
will you do in heaven? How about the Angels' singing? You are
going to want to enjoy that, and that will all be in poetry, I mean it
wouldn't be a proper Heaven without song.
Sister Burns: That's right, Thomas. (He frowns at her.)
Sister Moss : Besides, nothing is so full of poetry as the Bible.
Brother Burns : The Bible ? It don't look like poetry to me.
Sister Moss: No, it isn't written like poetry in the King James edition,
though it is in the modern revised versions. Every book in the Bible
has a lot of it — the Song of Solomon, Proverbs, Isaiah, Nahum, and
there is no finer poetry in all the world's literature than the Psalms.
Sister Burns : I can quote some of the Psalms.
Sister Moss : I, too, and I quote them so much better since I know they are
poems.
Brother Burns : I've never noticed that they rhyme.
Sister Moss: Most great poetry doesn't rhyme. Often it's better for
that reason. It's free-er. But the Psalms have music and rhythm —
and they paint wonderful pictures that you see with your eye, and
use rich, musical words that express exaltation of feeling.
Brother Burns: (Still disapproving) I think the words are too fancy
sometimes. They don't have to be like that to tell religion.
Sister Taylor : I think as Sister Moss does. It's like a young girl wearing
a lovely frock. It seems right for her. And these words are only a
proper dress for the beautiful thoughts they clothe.
30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Sister Burns : I wish I knew as much as you sisters do. I can't talk that
way.
Sister Moss : Most of our knowledge came from the Relief Society lessons.
It all began there.
Sister Taylor : The poets discover all the beauty in life, and when we read
them, we begin to see it too.
Sister Burns: But you're all through with poetry now?
Sister Taylor: Yes, we are studying biography now, the art of writing
lives, not being dishonest and telling all the virtues about a person and
denying his faults, nor telling all his faults and denying his virtues,
but being honest, making a person really live, so that we understand
his trials and his struggles, and really know his heart and soul.
Sister Burns: What do you study tonight?
Sister Taylor : Queen Victoria, and "Dear Albert."
Sister Burns : I've always wanted to know more about Queen Victoria.
Sister Moss : Then come along, for Lytton Strachey is the man to tell you.
He is full of understanding, and when you get home you'll know the
little Queen better than did her ladies-in-waiting.
Sister Burns: {Turning to husband) You have a meeting of your own.
don't you, Thomas?
Brother Burns : What's the odds ? Go along if you like.
Sister Burns : I'd love to go, Sisters. I've never attended a Court. {Puts
on hat and all leave stage.)
Curtain
PRAYER FOR THE NEW YEAR
By Linnie Parker
'Tis midnight, and the whistles blow,
The New Year comes — the Old must go-
He moves with measured step and slow
Into the past;
I watch him go and breathe a pray'r
That this New Year might be as fair —
As rilled with joy — as free from care
As was the last ;
That my mistakes in last year's tries
Might make me just a bit more wise —
Be stepping-stones to help me rise
In this New Year;
That all mistakes that others made
Might leave within my heart no shade
Of malice — may I let them fade —
With the Old Year!
John Blackmore, ML P.
By C. Frank Steele
HIS name is Blackmore — John was being written around her son in
H. Blackmore — and he was Alberta, a little "Mormon" mother,
born in the famous potato typical of those strong, God-fearing
state of Idaho. Sublett was his pioneer women who have played such
birth-place, but no one ever dreamed a large part in the "Winning of the
more than 40 years ago that their West," was visiting a married daugh-
little settlement would give to the ter in Moab, Utah. She was mighty
Parliament of Canada its first "Mor- proud, of course, of her son's
mon" member. Yet it has for that achievements even though a bit be-
honor has come to Mr. Blackmore. wildered by it all. Perhaps it f ul-
In the last general election in the filled her dreams for her son for, as
dominion of Canada, Mr. Blackmore Mr. Blackmore says, "It was my
was elected in the federal constituen- mother who gave me my start. I
cy of Lethbridge, defeating four had an accident when I was a small
other strong candidates including child that left me a cripple. I was
Brigadier-General J. S. Stewart, vet- ten before I attended school yet long
eran parliamentarian and Great War before that mother taught me to read
veteran. The young Latter-day and write, gave me a love of liter -
Saint campaigner, nominated by the ature and art and music and a faith
new Social Credit party which ear- in God that have been a source of
Her in the year was swept into power strength and confidence all through
in Alberta, won comfortably over all my life. Mother worked hard and
his opponents and thus will be the uncomplainingly during those early
first member of the "Mormon" days of pioneering in Canada and she
church to win a seat in any national taught her children the lessons of
parliament in the British Empire, thrift, of patience, of devotion to
This is no mean distinction, as the duty. She always taught us to work
friends of Mr. Blackmore realize. faithfully at our tasks without
But that is not all. Other honors thought of reward. Cherish virtue,
awaited the Raymond school teacher was another of her teachings. In
and church worker, father of nine such an environment I was raised
growing children and son of an Eng- and now looking back I realize what
lish immigrant to Utah and Idaho in all this homely guidance has meant
the early years of the expansion of in my life," said the town schoolmas-
the church. When it was learned ter who overnight became a celeb-
that 17 members representing the rity in the political life of Uncle
new "Banish Poverty" party has been Sam's northern neighbor,
elected in Alberta and Saskatchewan, Mr. Blackmore was raised in the
a caucus was called. And the unani- Cardston district going through the
mous choice for their party leader in public and high schools and then to
the House of Commons at Ottawa the University of Alberta. He re-
was the Lethbridge member — "John- ceived his B. A. degree from Alberta
ny" Blackmore. majoring in education. He entered
Now while all this political history the teaching profession making a
32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
marked success in the field. Early challenging speaker, witty in debate
in the life of the new Canadian party and possesses a clear, flexible mind,
he came out as a strong advocate and Her unfailing humor has helped her
being an able platform man, a close greatly during her long public career,
student of economics and public af- Miss Macphail has often spoken in
fairs and possessing a friendly per- the United States and was the first
sonality he quickly rose to a position woman representative from Canada
of prominence. to the Assembly of the League of
He married Miss Emily Woolley, Nations at Geneva. She served with
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Leo Wool- distinction on the Disarmament Com-
ley of Raymond, and formerly of mittee of the League. Prison reform
Utah, and they have nine children, in the past few years has found in.
four sons and five daughters. When Miss Macphail an outspoken cham-
Mr. Blackmore goes to Ottawa he pion.
will meet Miss Agnes Macphail, dis- It is a singular coincidence that
tinguished member of the Reorgan- these two members of a similar faith,
ized Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- one living in the east, the other in the
ter-day Saints and an outstanding west, should be neighbors in parlia-
Canadian woman. Miss Macphail ment. But destiny plays some strange
was the first woman elected to the and unexpected tricks. Both have
Canadian parliament. That she has pronounced leanings to the cause of
been a success in the eyes of her the common man and to that humani-
constituents is revealed by the fact tarian outlook seeking better world
she is now entering on her 15th year understanding and a lasting peace
in the. house. She is an able and based on Christian principles.
MIDNIGHT SNOW
By Carlton Culmsee
Like a parent tip-toeing about breathlessly,
Erecting a glittering miracle of tinsel,
The storm is coating all the dingy roofs
And dead gray ground with snow.
The smoke from the chimneys dwindles,
Grows thin, becoming at last only a faint breath
Of warmer air from coals pulsing in gray ashes.
Stoves and furnaces creak softly as they contract.
People are sleeping soundly in the relief
That comes when the elements have ceased contention
And have decided what to do.
And the snow deepens with infinite care and quiet,
Preparing the glee of snowballs and coasting hills for the children.
A promise of summer moisture for the farmers,
And a cleanly beauty that enriches all
When they first look out at the snow that came by surprise.
Destiny
By Grace Jacobsen
A Pageant in Three Scenes
Scene I. The Origin of Woman.
Scene II. The Mission of Woman.
Scene III. The Destiny of Woman.
PROLOGUE
Some sacred music creating an atmosphere of loneliness and uncertainty.
Stage Setting : The stage is arranged to depict a rugged earth scene, or a dreary
world. If desired, a green tree, a wild flower, may relieve the barrenness. A rustic
bench stands in the right corner partly concealed by vines and wild growth. As the
curtain is drawn a lady dressed in pale lavender, or orchid robe enters (left) and
wanders over the stage in a bewildered confused attitude.
(Reader stands in right front of stage, and proceeds.)
"Lady, whence comest thou to this desolate earth region? Per-
haps thou art returned from traveling in a far country, and hast for-
gotten thy home so changed since thy going, or is it a land unknown
to thee for thou art troubled, afraid and uncertain of thy foot-steps."
Her Answer (Duet) : "I'm a pilgrim and I'm a stranger." (L. D. S. Hymn
Book, page 414.)
Reader : "Yes, truly thou art a pilgrim and a stranger, wandering
in an unknown land, but not aimlessly, nor without purpose. Listen,
gentle lady, and I will tell thee whence thy coming, why thy com-
ing, whither thou art going. All these stages of thine existence are
gloroius in the plan of thy Heavenly Father, and designed for thine ex-
altation in His kingdom. The memory of thy yesterdays are obscured
from thy recollection, but through revelation from on high, given in
these latter days, a knowledge of thy former state has been made known.
(Quartet) First three verss of O, My Father."
Reader :
"In counsel the Gods were assembled
The universe listened and trembled ;
For out of the atoms of infinite space,
A terrestrial new world was to roll into place
To fashion for man a mortal probation,
Surrounded by matter of temporal creation.
There to take on a body of flesh and bone,
Uniting the 'eternal spirit as one.
Their mission completed, salvation won
A plan of redemption was now made known.
Then Satan in his pride, laid bare
His evil mandate to ensnare
The souls of men by force of skill,
34 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
And hold them captive to his will.
The glory mine, the throne of light
I claim for recompense, the right
To rule and reign by might divine,
And count the power of godship mine.
A murmur then of discontent,
Resounded through the firmament,
Then heaven's gate was opened wide
And through its portals side by side
Went Satan and his hosts who fell,
With him to outer darkness — hell."
Music. (Loud thundering chords from the organ, bass horn, cello or other
instrument representing the expulsion."
Reader resumes :
"Then Jesus spake, 'send me, I go,
I wish to do thy will to know,
Sustain me Father, help me through ;
That I may to the trust prove true.'
His offer pleased the gracious Lord,
And was accepted at his word.
Then loud Hosannahs rent the air,
And you, fair lady, you were there,
And raised your voice amid the throng,
In poem of celestial song.
Rejoicing for the hour of birth,
Upon the new created earth.
And joined the ever flowing tide
That people of God's dominions wide.
Though rugged vale and mountain wall
Made thus by Adam's tragic fall,
They'll be redeemed in His own way,
Hold fast thy faith until that day." (Curtain)
Scene II
Home Interior
(Curtain rises. Young man enters right stage, young lady enters left. They
meet in center stage in lovers' happy greeting.)
(Reader: Genesis 1-27):
"And the Lord created man in His own image, male and female
created He them and God blessed them, and said unto them, be fruitful
and multiply and replenish the earth, and subdue it, and have dominion
over the fishes of the sea and over the fowls of the air and over every
living thing that moveth upon the earth. B*ehold, I have given unto you
every herb bearing seed which is upon the face of the earth and every
tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be
for meat
"There are gifts from thy Father's hand, use them with joy and
thanksgiving, rendering unto Him thine gratitude at all times. Pray
DESTINY 35
always, and walk uprightly before Him, seeking to know His will
and keep His commandments continually."
(The couple may now be seated on couch near floor lamps in the attitude of plan-
ning their coming wedding, etc.)
Reader continues : "Having reached the age of maturity it is thy
duty to enter into the bonds of wedlock, for marriage is ordained of God
that thou mayest reach the highest perfection, and that God's purposes
might be fulfilled and that the earth might answer the end of its crea-
tion, and all things he consummated for the glory of thy Maker.
"Having thus embarked in God's appointed way by the power of
his holy priesthood, now given to the earth anew, go forth to this ap-
pointed mission. Cleave unto each other. Keep thy vows sacred,
falter not in the day of trial that must come to thee to try thy strength
and prepare thee for greater things to come. Then the smiles of
heaven will be about thee, and sustain thee in all the walks of thy
earthly journey. The earth will yield up her treasures for thy
needs and comfort. The dream of thy youth will find their fulfillment in
the joys of the little kingdom thou shalt found, called home."
The couple rise, and he fondly takes his leave to the left, the lady arranges some
books, linen, or fancy work, makes a list of articles for the new home, while reader
continues.)
"Having entered the sacred portal of marriage it now becomes thy
duty to make a home, preferably in the land of thy fathers and estab-
lish it upon the rocks of faith and humility, acknowledging the giver
of all in thy stewardship.
"The home is the strength of the nation, the foundation of all or-
ganized society, the bulwark of civilization, sobriety and progress.
Children are secure in good homes where they may rest in comfort
and contentment for upon this great and sacred institution depends the
endurance and perpetuity of the future house of character that thou
shalt be privileged to shape. The law of order, cleanliness, thrift, art,
and cooperation, should be an established virtue, for the happiness and
well being of all who dwell therein.
"The physical, intellectual, and spiritual destiny of thy subjects
are in thy keeping. Herein lies thy chief appointment. Here thou shalt
be the examplar, the teacher, the ever burning flame of inspiration, and
the undying embodiment of love."
Scene III
Home
(The curtain rises showing father, mother, children — 4 or 5 in number — in the
home at evening. The home is well lighted and furnished in modern style. A well
filled book case, magazines, etc., are prominent in the furnishing. The father is
making out reports, the mother is showing the children pictures and hand craft of
other nations.)
Reader : "The days of thy youth, having been spent in the acquisi-
tion of knowledge of things as they were, as they are, and as they are to
be, having enlarged thy capacity for its intelligent application, it now
36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
becomes thy duty to impart that information to thy household and
associates, that they may assist in the spread of truth for the blessing
of mankind. Gather from the fields of art, literature, and science, the
treasures of the ages, as far as thou art able, that refinement and culture
map pervade the home, and appreciation of the world's work foster the
spirit of gratitude and the brotherhood of man continually.
(Father and mother lay aside their intellectual pursuits. Father takes Book of
Mormon and reads. Mother takes Bible stories and gathers children around her,
holds book in the attitude of reading, or a quartet may sing. "I think when I read
the sweet story of old, when Jesus was here among men.")
(At last strain mother rises, lays aside book and gets night dresses and prepares
children for bed.)
Reader continues: Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 68. (Reads slowly) :
"And they shall teach their children to pray and walk uprightly
before the Lord. Teach them faith in God and the mission of His son,
Jesus, the Savior of the world. The doctrine of repentance, and bap-
tism, obedience, reverence for things sacred, and the proper observance
of the Sabbath day. Loyalty and love of right order and respect for
law in all the avenues of life both religious and civil. Tenderness,
charity, and love of fellow men in all the world that from the fireside
may go forth the future citizens and rulers prepared to carry on the
world's work in righteousness, that the earth may cease its mourning
and receive the glory that awaits it because of the well doing of its
inhabitants." How great is thy responsibility, lady. Thy power is
greater than rulers or potentates, and reaches far beyond the boundaries
of this world into the realm of eternity. Wilt thou wear the crown now
waiting to adorn thee?
(A quartet, duet, or solo sings "Home Sweet Home") Curtain.
(Curtain rises showing an old gray haired lady, thin and worn looking, seated
in a rocking chair in a moderately comfortable furnished home, alone, and turning the
leaves of the family Bible as the reader continues.)
"The hand of time has turned the chapters of life all too quickly.
The years have sped on, the morning and noonday of life have passed,
and the twilight thou canst not stay now gathers to enfold thee in its
sweet embrace and now the lines of the poet clutch thy heart with deep
and poignant meaning,
"Backward, turn backward,
O time in your flight.
Make me a child again,
Just for tonight.,,
Thy wish is granted
(Lady closes the book and lays it on table, lays back in the chair with folded
hands as if in sleep. The floor lamp is dimmed at the following lines) :
The evening shades are falling,
And her life work now is done.
And she hears again the children,
And she names them one by one.
DESTINY 37
Longing fills her heart unceasing
Could she once again enfold,
Each loved form in fond caresses,
As she did in days of old.
There is just the ache of loneliness,
For the joys' that now have flown.
And the past with all its offering,
Can never more be known.
It is God's will, lift up thy heart.
Thy mission is complete
And in his loving care repose,
Thyself in resignation sweet.
(Lady rouses, still sitting she wipes a tear, then raises her head and smiles as
if satisfied with the inevitable.)
Reader continues: "Lady, thy life has been wonderful, thou hast
accepted the gift of thy father as the pearl of great price, and magnified
with the fabric of daily life. Thy course has been charted according
to His word, and the promised reward is now at hand. It is the greatest
gift of eternal life, where thou shalt reign in thy father's house with thy
companion, and people other worlds even as thou hast peopled this
» world, united with thy loved ones for all eternity. His unfailing love
will sustain thee now and thy petitions be heard and answered."
(Lady rises now and rather feebly totters as if faint and uncertain clutches the
chair, desk, or other piece of furniture, while the reader continues) :
The way is dark, my Father. Cloud on cloud
Is gathering thickly o'er my head, and loud
The thunders roar above me. See I stand
Like one bewildered ! Father, take my hand,
And through the gloom
Lead safely home
Thy child.
(Looks out of window, raises blinds or curtain) :
The day goes fast, my Father, and the night
Is drawing darkly down. My dimming sight
Sees ghostly visions — fears, a spectral band
Encompass me. O, Father, take my hand,
And from the night
Lead up to light
Thy child.
(Goes toward chair) :
The way is long, my Father, and my soul
Longs for the rest and quiet of the goal,
While yet I journey through this weary land,
Keep me from wandering. Father, take my hand
38 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Quickly and straight
Lead to Heaven's gate
Thy child.
(Sits):
(Reader) :
The path is rough, my Father, many a thorn
Has pierced me ; and my weary feet, all torn
And bleeding, mark the way. Yet thy command
Bids me press forward. Father, take my hand.
Then safe and blest,
Lead up to rest,
Thy child.
The throng is great, my Father. Many a doubt
And fear and danger compass me about,
And foes oppress me sore. I cannot stand
Or go alone. O, Father, take my hand,
And through the throng
Lead safe along
Thy child.
My cross is heavy, Father. I have borne
It long, and still do bear it. Let my worn
And fainting spirit rise to that blest land
Where crowns are given. Father, take my hand,
And reaching down
Lead to the crown
Thy child.
The Gracious Answer
The way is dark my child, but it leads to light
I would not always have thee walk by sight;
My dealings now thou canst not understand.
I meant it so ; but I will take thy hand,
And through the gloom
Lead safely home,
My child.
The day goes fast, my child. But is the night
Darker to thee than day ? In me is light !
Keep close to me, and every spectral band
Of fears shall vanish. I will take thy hand.
And through the night
Lead up to light,
My child.
The way is long my child. But it shall be
Not one step longer than is best for thee ;
And thou shalt know, at last, when thou dost stand
Safe on the goal, how I did take thy hand,
DESTINY
39
And quick and straight
Lead to heaven's gate,
My child.
The path is rough, my child. But oh ! how sweet
Will be the rest, for weary pilgrims meet,
When thou shalt reach the borders of that land
To which I lead thee, as I take thy hand,
And safe and blest
With me shall rest,
My child.
The throng is great, my child. But at thy side
Thy Father walks ; then be not terrified,
For I am with thee — will thy foes command
To let thee freely pass ; will take thy hand,
And through the throng
Lead safe along,
My child.
The cross is heavy, child, yet there was One
Who bore a heavier for thee — my Son.
My well beloved. For Him bear thine, and stand
With Him at last ; and from thy Father's hand,
Thy cross laid down,
Receive a crown,
My child.
(The lady by this time is reclining far back in her chair, eyes closed. Two small
children dressed in white enter L. & R. and smooth back her gray hair and put a
crown on her head. A strain of soft music is heard and the curtain closes.)
DISTANT LIGHTS
By Mary Hale Woolsey
Here linger I, upon a hill,
As night comes down
And drops a darkening robe of gray
To cover vale and town.
For these I watch : the friendly lights
That one by one appear
To make the travelers' homeward
way
More safe and clear.
This
Last night, a storm swept o'er the
vale,
And hid from view
All lights except the ones close bj .
Yet all the time I knew
That all along the distant roads
The lights were shining still !
What matter that the way seem dark
From this far hill ?
thought keep I, within my
heart :
That there will be
Always, though dimmed by fog and
storm,
A light ahead for me.
Mother's Aid
By Ruth McQuarrie Penrose
Director Mothers' Aid, Salt Lake County
THE welfare of children is the
basic objective of all social
legislation. However, until
recent years, laws pertaining especi-
ally to children provided only for
institutional care and correction of
the homeless and delinquent child.
Very little attention was given to
the preventive field until the public
became aware of some of the causes
of the ever-increasing evils of de-
pendency and delinquency. Efforts
were made to discover ways and
means to meet the situation. Juven-
ile Courts, Mother's Congress, Hull
House and other interested groups
made extensive investigations. It
was found that many widowed moth-
ers left with young children and no
means of support were often obliged
to leave their families unsupervised
to go out and earn a meager living.
These mothers resided in crowded
and undesirable districts where rent
was cheap. Wages to unskilled
workers were inadequate. This los-
ing economic battle resulted in
broken health, and often in the death
of such mothers. These situations
accounted in a measure for the ever-
increasing number of dependent chil-
dren.
TN 1909, President Theodore
Roosevelt called the first White
House Conference on the care of
the dependent child. The outgrowth
of this first conference was that
Mothers' Assistance laws were en-
acted in many states, and the United
States Children's Bureau was estab-
lished.
The assembled delegates at that
first conference concluded that the
welfare of a state depends upon the
quality of its citizens; and that
"homemade" children cared for by
their own mothers have a better
chance to become healthy normal
citizens. Home life being the finest
product of civilization, it thereby
becomes the duty of the state to con-
serve the home as its most valuable
asset whenever factors other than
the improper guardianship of the
parent threaten its destruction. Aid
for children in their own homes is
not only a welfare measure but an
economic one also, as it has been
proven that it is actually cheaper in
dollars and cents to maintain chil-
dren in their own homes than to
support them in institutions.
Similar conferences have been
called every ten years by the Presi-
dent of the United States. In 1919,
President Woodrow Wilson called
the second White House Conference
which resulted in expanding and im-
proving mothers' assistance laws
throughout the country.
In 1929, President Herbert Hoo-
ver called the third conference,
known as the "White House Con-
ference on Child Health and Pro-
tection" which convened in 1930.
"The Children's Charter" came out
of this third conference, also "find-
ings" and "recommendation" which
were widely studied. This confer-
ence together with the subsequent
economic depression spurred greater
action in the preventive field and
more far reaching aid for the na
tion's children.
MOTHERS' AID
41
MOTHERS' AID IN UTAH
DUBLIC Support of Dependent
Widowed Mothers, commonly
known as the "Widow's Pension
Law" was passed by the Utah State
Legislature in 1913. At first the
Juvenile Court administered this
law ; later the responsibility of ad-
ministration was transferred to the
Board of County Commissioners.
This law has been amended sever-
al times. In 1933 it was made defi-
nitely a Mothers' Aid Law. The
definition of "widow" was changed
from "widowed by death" to a
Mother who has been left with
young children and no means of
support regardless of the cause. If
the father be dead, has deserted,
been divorced or is incapacitated to
earn a living, and is in a mental, phy-
sical or penal institution, the mother
is eligible for this aid to support her
young children.
The Mother's Aid Law is classed
with the child welfare group of laws
and is in the preventive field — aim-
ing to prevent children, thus aided,
from becoming delinquent by keep-
ing the mother at home with her
children while they are very young.
The Social Security Act in Title
Four is extending and strengthening
the aid to dependent children in
every state and will, when a state
qualifies for such aid, take the place
of the mothers' aid law and will be
termed "Aid to dependent children."
"PUBLIC AID TO
DEPENDENT CHILDREN"
Title Four of the Social Security
Act authorizes federal financial as-
sistance to States for care of their
needy dependent children. A state,
in order to qualify for such federal
aid must submit a plan of child-care
to be approved by the National So-
cial Security Board. Any plan to be
approved must:
1. Be state-wide.
2. Provide for financial participa-
tion by the State and County.
3. Provide for state administra-
tion or supervision of administration.
4. Provide for a fair hearing be-
fore the State Board if a claim is
denied to an applicant.
5. If there be one child in the
family, the allowance for such child
shall not exceed $18.00 per month.
If there be more than one child the
allowance shall not exceed $12.00
for such other dependent child or
children.
6. The County Welfare Board
will report to the State Board of
Public Welfare. The State Welfare
Board will report to the Federal So-
cial Security Board.
7. The term "dependent child"
means a child under the age of six-
teen who has been deprived of paren-
tal support by death, desertion, di-
vorce, physical or mental incapacity
of a parent, and is living with his
father, mother, grandparent, broth-
er, sister, stepfather, stepmother,
stepbrother, stepsister, uncle or aunt,
in a place of residence maintained
by one or more such relatives as his
home.
8. The term "aid to dependent
children" means money payments
with respect to a dependent child or
dependent children.
Notes to the Field
TEN MINUTES— THEY'RE building up better singing in the
YOURS different Wards.
Now then the question is, What
By Ida Peterson Beal are you doing with these ten min-
. _,^.TT_ . utes? The president of the Ward
AB5?UJ S1X. farS fg° at the expects you to use the time profit-
Mc Cune School of Music one ably Here are some suggestions:
of the first departmental meetings of Always have something definite and
the Choristers and Organists was pUrp0seful in mind, also the tech-
held It was most gratifying to see nique you would use t0 arouse enthu.
the large number present, and their siasm and interest in good singing,
manifest interest and enthusiasm in Be well prepared. Be enthusiastic,
the problem of improving the sing- Have your hymns selected for the
ing in the Relief Society. Many practice. Give a brief talk on the
choristers gave helpful suggestions hymn, its background and purpose,
as to how they had met the need long marks 0f expression, tempo, and any
felt by them for this training. Their other features you wish to empha-
principal complaint at this meeting size. Urge the Sisters to learn the
was that heretofore, there had been words as they convey the message,
no time given to the choristers for Go forward with your practice, use
practice, and no special recognition y0Ur baton, and have a spirited, en-
of their duties. They spoke in apolo- thusiastic rehearsal. New hymns
getical terms of their calling, and can be learned and the old ones im-
seemed to have very little faith in proved through a better understand-
their own abilities. ing and an appreciation of them.
Such a condition, and frame of This period will lend itself to the
mind, was not helpful to them. How development of fine hymn singing
could they under such conditions be which is such an important factor in
stimulated to do the fine constructive all our meetings,
work they were capable of doing ? For convenience and comfort dur-
Time, in the meetings of the Relief ing this period, it is suggested that
Society, should be set aside for the the Sisters remain seated,
use of the choristers. Ten minutes You asked for these ten minutes
in each meeting for practice was all — now use them profitably. ^ Devel-
they asked for. opment of choruses will be discussed
Upon knowledge of this request, in a later article.
the General Board of the Relief So- It is your privilege to lead in an
ciety very readily gave consent, and awakened appreciation of good mu-
ten minutes were given to the chbr- sic and its wonderful contribution
isters and organists in the regular in all of our services,
meetings, except the first Tuesday. Make the members feel that they
The presidents of the Wards were are individually important and that
urged to give this period of the meet- their contribution musically is need-
ing to the choristers. They in turn ed in each meeting,
were to use it and to demonstrate Guide them to the understanding
what they said they could do in that without practice there can be no
NOTES TO THE FIELD 43
interest and without interest there Theological Lessons and the Teach-
can be no progress/' ers' Topic. If the sisters of Relief
These ten precious minutes are Society know of the program in ad-
yours ! Use them well. vance it will enable them to plan
their courses to the best advantage.
RELIEF SOCIETY HOME
READING PROJECT TIME OF RELIEF SOCIETY
LESSON PUBLICATION
"^OTHING has ever been sug-
gested by the General Board JN response to many requests the
which has met with a more general advance lessons for the Relief So-
response than the Home Reading ciety courses were published begin-
Project, with the Scriptures as the ning with the May 1935 issue of the
text. The vast amount of material Relief Society Magazine. This
presented in the first plan was not early publication of the lessons has
fully grasped until it was fairly un- been of some benefit, but an actual
dertaken. With the realization of tryout of the plan has demonstrated
this fact, it was decided to recom- that the disadvantages far out-num-
mend the Old Testament for the first ber the advantages. Much conf u-
year. This was not time enough to sion has resulted, and it has been
make a thorough study of the rich impossible for the office to supply
material, and a request was made the "lost issues" of the Magazines
from so many Relief Society organi- containing the lesson outlines. It
zations that another year be allowed has, therefore, been decided to pub-
for this. Yielding to the will of the lish a prospectus of the lesson
majority, the General Board decided courses in the June, 1936, Maga-
to continue the reading of the Old zine, and the lesson outlines to begin
Testament for the Relief Society as in previous years, in the August
year of 1935 and 1936. issue.
The Relief Society sisters are to
be congratulated on the remarkable LEADERSHIP WEEKS
success with which they have con-
ducted the Project during the past QUE t0 the courtesy and fine co-
year. The extent of their efforts is operation of the Brigham
felt in every community. It is to be Young University, of Provo, Utah,
hoped that the current year will be and the Ricks College, of Rexburg,
equally fruitful, that added treasures Idaho> the Relief Society will parti-
will be found in this "storehouse of clPate in the Leadership Weeks of
ideals;" that the historic data, the these fine institutions of learning,
literary masterpieces, and the wealth This is rea% a marvelous oppor-
of spiritual truths will enrich the tunity for Relief Society to get in-
lives of our people. formation and inspiration which
The subjects for the Teachers' aids greatly in carrying on the work
Topic have been taken from the Old of the organization.
Testament with the hope that these The Relief Society expects to have
two educational features in Relief two hours each day during the week
Society might aid each other. For at the Brigham Young University
the years 1936 and 1937; 1937 and —from 10:30 to 11:30 a. m. and
1938, the New Testament will afford ^om 1 1 :30 a. m. to 12 :30 p. m. The
the material for the Project, the first period will be devoted to con-
44
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
sideration of the formal educational
subjects, with the General Theme:
"Spiritual Growth Through our
Course of Study."
Monday — S p i r i t u a 1 Growth
Through Theology.
Tuesday — S p i r i t u a 1 Growth
Through Literature.
Wednesday — Spiritual Growth
Through the Teachers' Topic and
Project.
Thursday — Factors Fundamental
in the Development of Spiritual Life
in the Community.
Friday — S piritual Growth
Through Social Service.
The Work and Business will con-
duct its session during the second
period assigned to Relief Society,
and the following program will be
put into effect :
Monday — Mental and Cultural
Value of Handicraft, Knitting and
Crocheting.
Tuesday — Principles of Design
and Color as Applied to Handicraft,
Upholstering and Reconditioning
Furniture.
Wednesday — Floor Finishing and
Coverings, Drapes.
Thursday — Miscellaneous Day —
Screens, Trays, Picture Frames,
Block Printing, Lighting, etc.
Friday — The Fundamental Pur-
pose of Work Days, Discussion.
Eliza Roxey Snow Memorial Poem Contest
THE committee for the General
Board of the Relief Society
takes much satisfaction in an-
nouncing the result of the annual
prize poem contest for 1935.
There were 89 poems submitted,
many so excellent that the task of
selection was most difficult.
The object of the contest, to en-
courage women to write and appre-
ciate poetic literature, seems to meet
with success and it is indeed gratify-
ing to note the excellence of most of
the poems sent in. We trust the
same interest will be manifest each
succeeding year.
The judges this year were Profes-
sor John Henry Evans, educator and
writer, John D. Spencer, literary and
dramatic critic and Mrs. Elise B.
Alder, member of the General Board
of the Relief Society.
The first prize was awarded to
Blanche Kendall McKey of Ogden
for her sonnet "Autumn." Second
prize to Beatrice K. Ekman of Salt
Lake City, for her poem, "Across
The Years."
Honorable mention was given to
Sadie Ollerton Clark, El Paso,
Texas, for "To My Mother," to
Mabel S. Harmer of Salt Lake City
for "My Foster Child" and to
Ethellyn Jones of Boise, Idaho, for
"The Lonely One."
We congratulate the successful
authors and thank them and all who
contributed to the contest. We are
also deeply indebted and grateful to
the judges for their assistance.
Annie Wells Cannon,
Julia A. F. Lund,
Rosannah C. Irvine,
Lottie Paul Baxter,
Mary C. Kimball,
Poem Contest Committee
Notes from the Field
By Julia A. F. Lund, General Secretary
Cottonwood Stake Hall by Murray City. The Salt
(^OTTONWOOD Stake is especi- Lake County Health Department
ally proud of its Maternity Hos- has cooperated splendidly in proyid-
pital, which was founded a little ing the nursing service. The clinic
more than ten years ago, under the is held on the first and third Thurs-
direction and supervision of the Re- day of each month, and funds from
lief Society of Cottonwood Stake, the Relief Society are provided
It is located at 414 East 56th South through the Wheat Trust Fund.
Street, Murray, Utah, away from The clinic has been of inestimable
the busy din of a much traveled value to the mothers of the corn-
thoroughfare. The institution owes munity, and during the last year con-
much of its success to the fine Super- ducted examinations of 120 children,
vision, executive ability and untiring 66 new babies, and gave 368 physi-
efforts of the women directing it. cal examinations.
At present Sister Lovina H. Mc- Following the suggestion of the
Millan, president of the Cottonwood General Board the Relief Society in-
Stake Relief Society, and her board stituted a Stake Library, which was
members, are supervisors of the in- organized and conducted by Sister
stitution, with the first counselor, Jane P. Bowers of the Stake Board,
Lyle M. Berry in charge. who is also the librarian and Maga-
During the past year there were zine Agent. This work is conducted
two hundred and twenty-one births, each month through regular classes
with three sets of twins. More than in the Union Meetings. The newest
two thousand children have been methods of handling library work
born in the institution. Patients are being studied and given to the
from all parts of Utah and some sisters.
from Idaho, Colorado, Nevada and The Relief Society of the stake is
Wyoming have patronized it. very much pleased with the Project.
During the past year, two hundred The stake board purchased Aids to
and forty new articles were made, in the Project enough to provide each
addition to mending and repairing pair of Visiting Teachers with a
articles necessary in the hospital, copy, and in some of the wards
This was accomplished at the Work enough copies were given so that
and Business Meeting of Relief So- each Relief Society member might
ciety. The sisters also put up seven have one.
hundred quarts of fresh fruits, jams,
pickles and relishes for use in the North Weber Stake
hospital. A MOST interesting project was
The public clinic in connection put into effect by the North
with the hospital has successfully Weber Stake. This took the form
served mothers in the work done of a remodeling school sponsored
among the pre-school children. Fol- by the Home and Community sec-
lowing the close of the hospital clinic tion of the Wilson Farm Bureau,
the work was carried on in the City with the Wilson Ward Relief So-
46
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ciety cooperating. The school was
conducted two days a week for three
weeks. It included practical work
of cleaning, pressing, cutting and
sewing, as well as part of the time
being given to a discussion of pos-
sibilities of remodeling, workman-
ship, finishes, color, line, design and
pattern alterations. Local leaders
secured several long work-tables,
and sent their own machines to the
ward hall for public use during these
classes. Two women were appointed
each work day as hostesses to take
Stake was very interesting and pro-
fitable, and Winter work started with
characteristic spirit and was carried
through to a most successful con-
clusion. The Magazine Drive was
started with the play as outlined in
the Magazine, and the accompanying
picture the St. George South Ward
in costume, together with the Ward
Presidency. On Saturday, June 22,
a most delightful outing was held.
This took the form of a teachers'
convention, though all the members
of the Relief Society were invited
NORTH WEBER STAKE
charge of the work program, to make
arrangements for luncheon and en-
tertainment of the young children
while their mothers were at work.
Two trained demonstrators coming
from the Utah Agricultural College
were unable to take care of the
great numbers of women who came,
so local women were called to assist.
Garments of every description were
re-made, ranging from ladies' dress-
es and coats to children's overcoats
and suits.
St. George Stake
TOURING the last year the Sum-
mer activity of the St. George
and participated. The group met at
the recreation center in Pine Valley,
and more than 260 responded from
the eleven wards in the stake. Cen-
tral Ward, with an enrollment of 17
had 15 present; Leeds Ward with
25, had its entire membership in at-
tendance; while St. George West
Ward had 55, and other wards had
an excellent representation. At the
outdoor amphitheater each ward con-
tributed one number toward the pro-
gram. Prizes were given to the
oldest, the youngest and the longest
in service of the Visiting Teachers.
Luncheon was served at one o'clock,
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
4/
ST. GEORGE, SOUTH WARD
and each ward contributed its por-
tion. The afternoon was spent in
games, stunts and an impromptu
program. Such gatherings as this
do much to create the spirit of fel-
lowship among the members, and
supply a fine type of recreation.
Ogden Stake
"PHE following report from the
Thirteenth Ward of the Ogden
stake is quite characteristic of the
whole stake. The lesson work has
been conducted in a most interesting
and efficient manner under the vari-
ous ward officers and class leaders.
In the Thirteenth Ward a kinder-
garten class is conducted during Re-
lief Society, and this had made it
possible for many of the young
mothers to attend and get the bene-
fit of the wonderful lessons and have
their children well occupied.
Through the efforts of the Music
Department a well organized ladies'
chorus has rendered music for the
meetings, and furnished numbers for
the Sacrament service on many occa-
sions. The Visiting Teachers have
performed a wonderful work, and
are always ready to respond to any
call that is made. In this one ward
alone 2,059 visits to the homes have
been made. The scriptural reading
project has been very successfully
carried into effect, and 39 books of
the Old Testament have been read
and short reports given by the mem-
bers. The quilting committee has
donated several fine quilts, and the
regular activities of the Relief So-
ciety have been very successfully
carried through and much social en-
tertainment has been derived through
the gatherings.
Logan Stake
JUNE 5th marked the fifteenth
anniversary of the Logan Stake
Relief Society, and a very delightful
entertainment was held to commem-
orate the occasion. The stake board
gave a luncheon honoring the retired
48
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
and active ward presidents. All board
members and Relief Society presi-
dents of the near-by stakes were in-
vited to be guests, as well as repre-
sentatives from the General Board.
About 60 were in attendance. The
party was held in the Logan Second
Ward Recreation Hall. Luncheon
tables were most artistically decor-
ated with yellow tulips and blue
painted daisies, representing the Re-
lief Society colors. Early summer
flowers and green were used effec-
Southern States
A VERY interesting and progres-
sive report comes from the
Southern States Mission. Follow-
ing a tour of the mission, Sister Ina
Richards writes : "Brother Richards
and I have just returned from a
most enjoyable trip through the very
beautiful State of Florida, visiting
the various branches and holding
conferences. Our Relief Societies
are doing some excellent work. We
have a few large organizations in the
NORTH CENTRAL STATES MISSION
tively in the decorations. In the even-
ing all ward officers, class leaders
and visiting teachers were enter-
tained. A sacred play in keeping
with the Bible Project for the year
was presented with appropriate
lighting effects and special music.
Refreshments were served to about
250 guests.
North Central States Mission
'"THE St. Paul, Minnesota Branch
of the North Central States
Mission celebrated Anniversary Day
in a most delightful manner. A part
of the celebration took the form of a
play, as shown in the picture.
Florida conference and many small
ones, but all doing conscientious,
consistent work, and following the
full program as outlined for us. It
is wonderful to see how our mem-
bers measure up to the tasks given
them. In Miami we have had a
very successful year. Not once dur-
ing the season has the appointed les-
son been missed or the teacher in
charge been absent. Although we
are far out of your reach we are
very close to you, and sometimes in
the work and literature you send us
we almost feel your dear hearts beat.
This branch cooperates with Civic
Welfare leaders, and while I was
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
49
there a number of them were invited
to hear something of our work dur-
ing one afternoon. They were very
intelligent, cultured women, about
twelve in all, and they asked for our
social welfare program. We had a
very happy and profitable time to-
gether. We are indeed grateful for
all fine women who are interested in
solving the perplexing problems of
our f ellowmen. In Atlanta they have
recognized us as a social unit and we
are able to assist the Ladies' Auxili-
ary in connection with the Grady
Hospital, which is a very large one.
Due to this recognition, the lady
missionaries spend two hours each
Monday distributing library books
and some of our own splendid litera-
ture.
Emery Stake
QPLENDID work has been done
in the Emery Stake on the Pro-
ject. The office is in receipt of the
report of the scripture reading from
the Huntington Relief Society as it
is rendered in its regular project
meeting. The work is put on a fine
study basis, using the Aid to the
Project as the subject matter for
consideration, but much original
work on the part of the Relief So-
ciety sisters has been added to this.
A picture collection has been a won-
derful addition. These pictures are
the means of demonstrating the
spirit of the Books as they are pre-
sented. The material is collected
from all sources.
The Emery Stake Relief Society
held its Annual Day on June 30,
1935, at the Wilberg resort near
Castle Dale. The Relief Society
members invited their husbands, and
the Bishops with their Counselors
participated in the pleasant event.
Five hundred responded to the invi-
tation. The evening entertainment
began with a luncheon at seven
o'clock. This was followed by
dancing and appropriate games. All
voted it one of the most successful
gatherings ever held.
^ Mm-
WL - «
m
,.,, ,
■ ■ \
£ ;i
..,.,....., . . ... ...
Ei ^jfl
%m&
fr
MEL
f§L
Hi
W
:
Jm
Jf 2 i IPfc ifl9
fei
Ff
:fC"
■ 7
F.
J
t- .
f
BiL SI
^^ "w #*»i
r*
:■ Mtk,
^^^g
. jjijfc
alHr
i
Mhfc
v ' *K^r
SP
4 9
\
\ ~g
w
K M* f*S
.
.» ,m
w
■t<,
mr
**mr~
\
*
\
V ...
vfi
$
f
r
\
h
> *
,^
Missionaries to depart in the near future for various missions called
from Hooper Ward, Weber Stake, and their Relief Society mothers. Top
row, left to right: Carl Manning going to Czechoslovakia, Jennie Aldous
Manning, Milton G. Widdison, German- Austrian Mission; Lillian Gard-
ner Widdison, Carl Hooper, Australian Mission; Luella Hobson Hooper,
Dean Flowers, French Mission; Cora Q. Flowers.
Front row, left to right: Jay Beus, Argentine Mission, Susan Parker
Beus ; Wendel T. Belnap, Western States Mission, Zina Taylor Belnap ;
Raymond E. Widdison, Swiss-German Mission; Leah Widdison.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
KATE M. BARKER Second Counselor
JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
THE GENERAL BOARD
Emma A. Empey Ethel Reynolds Smith Hazel H. Greenwood
Annie Wells Cannon Rosannah C. Irvine Emeline Y. Nebeker
Jennie B. Knight Nettie D. Bradford Mary Connelly Kimball
Lalene H. Hart Elise B. Alder Janet M. Thompson
Lotta Paul Baxter Inez K. Allen Belle S. Spafford
Cora L. Bennion Ida P. Beal Donna Durrant Sorensen
Amy Whipple Evans Marcia K. Howells
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ------------- Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager ....-..-.---- Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Vol. XXIII
JANUARY, 1936
No. 1
EDITORIAL
Ring in Peace and Fellowship and Love
A S the New Year dawns and the
Old passes into history, we look
fondly back on 1935 realizing that
it has been a wonderful time in
which to live. We have enjoyed all
that science has given in the past
few years, such gifts as would seem
impossible were we not enjoying
them — radio, electricity, central heat-
ing, luxurious travel — one wonders
what more the future can bring. Yet
with all these material blessings, the
world is not advancing morally and
spiritually as it should. A thought-
ful writer pertinently says :
"Ways for killing time and killing
human beings have multiplied great-
ly in number and efficiency. There
has been no increase in thoughtful-
ness, intellectual and moral inde-
pendence, or rational self-determina-
tion. Great sums are raised for edu-
cation and other forms of charity,
but the result is not an increase in
the proportionate number of rational
self-respecting and self-determining
human individuals. The opportuni-
ties for the individual to spend his
time and energy and means are ever
multiplying, but his capacity to make
use of these opportunities wisely
shows no increase."
As the year closes we see nations
preparing for war. People look into
futurity fearfully, dreading what it
may bring, for there is unrest, wide-
spread fault-finding and disployalty
everywhere.
There is need for a renassiance of
the old-time virtues of peace, loyalty,
good-will, brotherhood and love. So
as we peer into the future, we hope
1936 will bring peace to warring na-
tions, a spirit of helpfulness among
individuals and nations, an increase
of individual and national unselfish-
ness, a spirit of building up rather
than tearing down, of giving a help-
ing hand, of dwelling upon people's
virtues rather than magnifying their
weaknesses.
May the New Year bells ring in a
year of peace and fellowship and
love.
EDITORIAL
51
The Fundamental Purpose of Our Work Days
\XTE fear that many in their pleas- ing and possibly not enough food,
ure in mental activity are los- Would not these women have found
ing sight of the primary purpose of more joy in preparing warm cloth-
our work sessions. While we ap- ing for these little ones?
preciate the excellent cultural de- We feel that this is the first re-
payments which many of the or- quirement of our Relief Society and
ganizations have inaugurated for that cultural lessons must come on
their Work and Business periods, work days only when motherless
we call attention to the fact that the children, or any children for that
origin of Work and Business in our matter, are properly clothed. We
Relief Society was to care for those cannot afford to let our children be
who were in need. humiliated by going to school in
It is a desirable thing to gain skill ragged clothing,
with the hands. It is an art to be There is an instance of a sweet
able to fashion artistic clothing and young girl 15 years old who was try-
to make things that are useful and ing to care for five motherless chil-
beautiful. Through our organiza- dren. She was invited out with the
tion many women have become ex- Girl Scouts. One of the require-
pert quilt makers, have learned to ments was for each girl to wear a
make most beautiful rugs, flowers, warm coat on this ocassion. She
cushions, luncheon sets, etc. Surely came to our Relief Society to show
learning to do and execute such work us the very ragged lining of her coat
is valuable. Let us not in our joy and said she would be embarrassed
in mental activities lose sight of to take it. She had worked for a
these things. woman who gave her enough mater-
Recently in one of our wards an ial to line her coat, but she did not
excellent cultural lesson was given know how to put the lining in. To
on Work and Business day, but help in a situation like this is the first
when the Relief Society meeting call for Work and Business days in
closed the women met little children Relief Societies,
going home from school who were Our program if carried out gives
cold and very poorly clothed. One rounded development. Let us follow
little child had no coat, although the it and never become blind to the
day was very cold, and her little needs of the poor or deaf to their
hands were blue from lack of cloth- cries.
Resolutions
TXfHEN the New
people try to
new leaf."
Year dawns
turn over a
They make many reso-
lutions. Alas, many of them die in
the "borning." Were these good
resolutions kept, what a transforma-
tion there would be in people's lives.
One time David Farragut asked,
"Would you like to know how I
was enabled to serve my country ? It
was all owing to a resolution I form-
ed when I was ten. My father was
sent to New Orleans to look after
the treason of Burr. I accompanied
him as cabin boy. I could swear like
an old salt. I could drink as stiff a
glass of grog as if I had doubled
Cape Horn. I could smoke like a
locomotive. I was great at cards
and was fond of gambling in every
52
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
shape. I was very proud of these
achievements, but one day my father
called me to him and said, 'David,
what do you intend to be ?' 'I mean
to follow the sea/ I answered.
'Follow the sea/ repeated my father ?
'Yes, be a poor, miserable, drunken
sailor before the mast, kicked and
cuffed about and die in some fever
hospital in a foreign clime.' 'No,
father/ I said proudly, 'I will tread
the quarter deck and command as
you do/ 'No, David, no boy ever
trod the quarter deck with such
principles as you have and such
habits as you exhibit. You will have
to change your whole course of life
if you ever become a man/ I then
formed a resolution and from that
time on I never uttered another oath,
never drank intoxicating liquors and
never gambled."
And so this boy who was headed
for destruction, through the talk
with his father and the resolutions
then formed, became a great man in
history. Would that many other
boys and girls would form similar
resolutions and cease drinking,
swearing, smoking and gambling.
These evils are on the increase
and all parents should do everything
in their power to restrain their chil-
dren from becoming addicts to liquor
and tobacco and forming habits that
will lead to their eventual ruin.
a
Star Dust"
A NNA JOHNSON, the author of
^ "Echoes" and "Oriental
Rhymes," has just gotten out a new
book "Star Dust." This volume is
dedicated to Ruth May Fox and is
a friendship book. It has a lovely
thought for every day in the year.
Scattered throughout the book are
numbers of blank pages where
thoughts and quotations may be jot-
ted down.
We quote some lovely lines from
this book.
"Rejoice in the beauty of sunrise,
When light is beginning to shine.
Throw open your heart to the
splendor
That flashes a message divine."
Nature.
'Pure thoughts are true and silent
friends
That cheer our lonesome hours.
They smile from gardens of the
soul
Like dainty bright-eyed flowers.
While other things grow common-
place
And fancies drift apart,
We'll find good thoughts are com-
pany
That cheer the aching heart."
Good Thoughts.
Congratulations
QN December 9, 1935 Sisters
^>^ Minnie Home James and
C o r n e 1 1 e Home Clayton, twin
daughters of Mary Isabella and Jo-
seph Home, celebrated their eight-
ieth birthday. Their daughters gave
them a reception at the home of Mrs.
Minnie Home Whitney. Hundreds
of their friends had the privilege of
calling and extending greetings to
these fine women who have always
been exemplary in their lives and ac-
EDITORIAL 53
tive in Church activities. They have with health of body, peace of mind
demonstrated how lovely it is to and joy in the association of their
grow old graciously. family and friends.
May their future years be blessed
TO ELIZA R. SNOW
By Elsie E. Barrett
DEAR FRIEND ! we still hold loving thoughts of YOU,
You were so brave.
In service to your Faith, both tried and true,
You freely gave.
You climbed with quiet grace the darkened ways,
A shining light.
You sang your way to hearts those somber days
With Soul contrite,
And now each year on chains of eulogy
We string our thoughts and clasp with memory.
You've found Immortal youth through precepts dear
In realms above;
But who can say your Spirit is not near
To feel our love.
You've gained the rest and peace that passeth pain,
Left earthly dross;
Your Father knows you did not live in vain,
You bore your cross.
Sometime, somewhere what's YOU will reunite,
Eternal progress shown by God's own light.
Our tears are dried, dear one, we'll thankful be
That we on earth
Walked roads with you, knew love and loyalty.
Your Heavenly birth
Has guided you to higher tasks, each dream
Will be fulfilled.
You lived and served for deathless things, supreme
Divinely willed.
You left a righteous heritage so vast,
That lives and grows and will forever last.
No more earth's shadowed places, in His Glory
Your SOUL must thrill to LOVE'S ETERNAL STORY.
Lesson Department
(For First Week in June)
Theology and Testimony
LESSON IX
THE WESTWARD MIGRATION
1. The Critical Period. The death 3. Doubtless hoping to have a
of the Prophet Joseph Smith leader appointed before the apostles
brought about the first disorganiza- arrived, Sidney Rigdon called a
tion of the Presidency of the church, meeting in the forenoon of August
Although the revelations were very 4, 1844, and offered himself as
clear concerning the matter of sue- guardian for the church. He spoke
cession, yet the saints had given but at great length in favor of this pro-
little thought to such a contingency, p0Sal. Another meeting was held
and therefore many of them were in the afternoon, with the same ob-
greatly confused when the problem ject in view. Elder William Marks,
actually confronted them. In a reve- president of the stake, announced a
lation given to the apostles some nine meeting for August 8, although Sid-
years earlier, the Lord declared that ney Rigdon wanted it called for the
•The twelve traveling councilors are 6th> This was jndeed fortunate, for
called to be Twelve Apostles, or president Young and several of the
special witnesses of the name of apostles did not reach Nauvoo until
Christ in all the world— thus differ- the evening of the last-named date,
ing from other officers in the church namely August 6.
in the duties of their calling. And 4. jn tne forenoon of the appoint-
they form a quorum equal in author- ed daVj August 8, a great throng of
ity and power to the three presidents people gathered in the grove near
previously mentioned." (D. & C. tne temple. Sidney Rigdon took up
107 :23, 24) his position in a wagon about two
2. At the time of the martyrdom rods fn front 0f the stand and spoke
most of the apostles were absent on for nearly an hour and a half. He
missions ; only two were at home and again proposed himself as guardian
one of these was seriously injured. 0f the church, but the longer he
Immediately upon receiving word, talked, the less the people appeared
those who were away hurried back willing to receive him. President
to Nauvoo. For several years prior Young spoke briefly and announced
to this time, Sidney Rigdon, first that the meeting would be continued
councilor to Joseph Smith, had made at two o'clock in the afternoon.
his residence at Pittsburg, Pennsyl- 5. At the appointed time the mul-
vania, contrary to the wishes of the titude returned. President Young
Prophet and the commandment of addressed the assembly with frank-
God. (See D. & C. 124: 108-110). ness and great power, declaring that
But as soon as he learned of Jos- the apostles had been appointed and
eph's death, he also hastened to Nau- ordained to bear the Keys of the
voo, arriving there on the third of Kingdom of God in all the world.
August, about three or four days He said he did not want to bias the
ahead of most of the apostles. saints against the claims of Sidney
LESSON DEPARTMENT 55
Rigdon, and urged them to vote pre- 8. Doubtless the enemies of the
cisely as they felt. It was upon this Prophet thought that when he and
occasion, according to widespread Hyrum were put to death, the church
testimony, that Brigham Young was would come to a sudden end. There-
transformed into the likeness of the fore, when they witnessed the instal-
slain prophet — voice, person and lation of new officers and the deter-
manner. mination of the membership to carry
6. When the question was put to on, their anger was rekindled and
the assembly as to whether or not they turned their wicked attention
they were willing to sustain the to the. people as a whole. A cam-
apostles as leaders of the church, the paign to incite public opinion against
vote was unanimous in the affirma- the church was launched in several
tive. Thus from the time of the unfriendly papers. The saints were
Prophet's death in June of 1844, to charged with theft, immorality, dis-
December of 1847, the Twelve loyalty to county, and nearly every
Apostles with Brigham Young at crime in the criminal calendar,
their head, constituted the presiding Schemes were launched to provoke
council of the church. On the 15th the saints to retaliation. The homes
of December, 1847, Brigham Young of scattered members were burned
was sustained as President of the and the families seriously harassed
church. This was done at Winter and mistreated. Meantime the Gov-
Quarters after his return from the ernor permitted these merciless at-
memorable pioneer journey to the tacks to go on unrestrained.
Rocky Mountains. 9. Finally, of course, the breaking
7. Persecution Continued. The point came and the saints were noti-
murdering of the Prophet and his fied by a committee that they were
brother, Hyrum, merely had the ef- expected to move from the state of
feet of intensifying the determina- Illinois. Counter proposals were ot
tion of the enemies of the church to no avail, and eventually, under
wreak their fiendish passions on its threats of armed force, the demand
entire membership. The Prophet was acceded to.
had foreseen this, for in an address 10. Migration to Winter Quar-
to the Nauvoo Legion, delivered near ters. Departure from Nauvoo began
• the Mansion on June 18, 1844, he in the early part of February, 1846.
said : "It is thought by some that our At this season of the year, the great
enemies would be satisfied with my Mississippi was covered with ice and
destruction ; but I tell you that as the weather was altogether unf avor-
soon as they have shed my blood, able to travel; but in the face ot
they will thirst for the blood of every these untoward conditions, a large
man in whose heart dwells a single contingent of the saints moved
spark of the spirit of the fullness of across the river and camped at bugar
the Gospel. The opposition of these Creek, a few miles within the state
men is moved by the spirit of the of Iowa. It is recorded that during
adversary of all righteousness. It the first night of the encampment
is not onlv to destroy me, but every here, nine infants were born. The
man and woman who dares to be- company remained at this place for
lieve the doctrines that God hath in- nearly a month, receiving reinf orce-
spired me to teach to this genera- ments and organizing for the jour-
tion." (History of the Church, Vol. ney ahead. By this time there were
VI, p. 498.) four hundred wagons, many of them
56
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
poorly covered, and with insufficient
teams to permit of more than ex-
tremely slow travel. The roads too
were nearly impassable due to heavy
rains and the clay-like nature of the
soil.
11. At the outset of the journey,
one hundred men were sent ahead
to improve the roads and to locate
places where crops might be planted
and houses be built for the tempo-
rary use of the stream of slowly on-
coming saints. Such a site was se-
lected on the east fork of Grand
river, one hundred forty-five miles
west of Nauvoo, and named Garden
Grove. Land was cleared, fences
were put up, roads were improved,
fields were prepared for cultivation,
wells were dug, houses were built,
and thus a village magically rose in
the midst of the wilderness.
12. Another such resting place
was established at a locality named
Mount Pisgah, twenty-seven miles
west of Garden Grove. Here seven
thousand acres Were fenced and
made ready for cultivation. It should
be observed that to the lasting credit
of these pioneers they were willing
to plant that others might reap. Such
unselfishness, such devotion to the
cause of human brotherhood, is
probably without a parallel in the
history of mankind.
13. Some four months after the
departure of the saints from Nau-
voo, the vanguard of the company
began to arrive at the east banks of
the Missouri river, not far from
Council Bluffs, an outpost of civili-
zation. Daily arrivals soon swelled
the company to nearly five hundred
wagons.
14. It was the original intention
of President Young and the apostles
to send a strong contingent of able-
bodied men to the Rocky Mountains
that season to build houses and plant
crops preparatory to the arrival of
the body of the saints. The main
company, however, had been com-
pelled to travel very slowly because
of its unexpectedly large size, and
just now it had been weakened by
the request of the government for
five hundred volunteers for the war
with Mexico. Because of this, it was
decided to postpone the Rocky
Mountain project until early the fol-
lowing spring.
15. Accordingly, a decision was
reached to remain at the river for
the winter. Permission was obtained
from the chiefs of the Pottawattamie
Indian tribes to build temporary
quarters on the west bank of the
river. Here a site was chosen and
named Winter Quarters. Houses
were built ; a council house, for the
holding of meetings, was construct-
ed ; a grist mill was put up ; and the
area was improved generally. The
object was doubtless as much to
keep the people busy as to provide
for their convenience. In spite of
these efforts, however, there was
much suffering arising perhaps
chiefly from improper food and con-
gestion of living quarters. The ar-
rival of springtime was most wel-
come.
16. Onward to the Valleys. Prep-
aration for the journey westward
went steadily forward throughout
the winter. Sturdy, able-bodied men
were selected for the journey — un-
complaining, fearless men, who had
already proved their integrity to the
cause of truth. On the 14th of
January, 1847, the word of the Lord
came to President Young giving
instruction for the organization of
the Pioneer company and its guid-
ance to the West. (See D. & C. 136)
17. Some seven weeks later,
namely, April 5, 1847, the first con-
tingent left Winter Quarters and
shortly thereafter went into tempo-
rary camp some forty-seven miles to
LESSON DEPARTMENT
57
the westward slightly beyond the
Elkhorn river. Within the next few
days, several other contingents con-
centrated at this place and on the
14th of April the entire company
was organized for its unparalleled
trip to the Rocky Mountains. The
total number of people was one hun-
dred forty-seven, of whom three
were women and two were children.
18. In addition to the organiza-
tion just mentioned which was de-
signed chiefly to facilitate travel, a
military organization was also effect-
ed, with Brigham Young as lieuten-
ant-general ; Stephen Markham, col-
onel; John Pack and Shadrach
Roundy, majors.
19. The route of travel was along
the north side of the Platte River
to Fort Laramie, eastern Wyoming.
At this point the company crossed
the Platte to the south side and re-
crossed it slightly to the west of
the present site of Casper. The
journey continued up the Sweet-
water into the drainage of the Green
river and thence over the great Basin
divide into the headwaters of Bear
river. From here onward the com-
pany passed through Echo canyon,
East canyon, Emigration, and into
Salt Lake Valley.
20. The first of the Pioneers
reached Salt Lake Valley on July
21, 1847. Others came on the 22nd
and still others on the 24th. In
harmony with instruction from
President Young, who was delayed
because of illness, those who entered
on the 21st and 22nd sought out a
place where planting could begin
and a city be built. This was done
and plowing was commenced on the
23rd. In the meantime President
Young was kept informed of what
was being done. Thus on the 24th
of July, 1847, as the carriage in
which the President was riding drew
up in such a position that he could
see the valley, he prophetically de-
clared, "This is the Place."
21. The journey from Winter
Quarters had consumed almost pre-
cisely one hundred days, and the
distance traveled was slightly more
than a thousand miles. Before the
close of the season in excess of two
thousand people had reached the
valley. A new refuge had been
founded — Zion, in the tops of the
mountains.
Suggestions for Discussion and
Review
1. Why was the period immedi-
ately following the Prophet's death
the most critical in the history of
the church?
2. What do you know of Presi-
dent Young's "transfiguration" ?
Have you heard anyone testify that
witnessed it?
3. Why in your judgment should
the Prophet's enemies turn upon the
saints after they had slain him ?
4. What is the distance from
Nauvoo to Council Bluffs? How
long would it take you to travel this
distance ?
5. What do you think of the in-
tegrity of a people who would plant
that others might reap?
6. Why was it advisable that the
people should be kept busy at Winter
Quarters ? Do we have any modern
parallels ?
7. In what respects did the Pio-
neers perform a mighty service for
the church?
58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Work and Business
LIGHTING AND LAMP SHADES
HpHESE long winter nights when therapy and in good times as well as
children are preparing lessons, bad, handiwork has been an outlet
proper lighting is very important, for the creative impulse. Personal
Unshaded lights produce a glare habits, general standards, poise and
which is hard on the eyes. To avoid satisfaction are reflected in appear-
this all bulbs should be shaded to dif- ance. The more perishable goods
fuse the light. In the discussion on with constant style changes enforce
Home Lighting, pg. 50 of Handi- indulgence of our love of novelty
craft for Every Woman, many es- which requires better consideration
sential facts concerning this subject of values. Fashioning of all ready-
are given as well as suggestions and to-wear products is done so well that
directions for making lamp shades even inexpensive garments register
for every type of lamp and to suit smartness. If as much could be said
any pocket book. of the fabric durability, workman-
ship and quality, buying would be
CONSUMER PROBLEMS better done. Some points to con-
sider in buying ready-to-wear dress-
WHEN you buy tempting bar- es are: 1. Know what you can afford.
VV gains that prove after the first 2- Kn°w definitely what you want
washing to be shoddy merchandise, from the dress you buy. 3. Respon-
you are not only cheating yourself sibility of shop for quality of mer-
you are helping to undermine con- chandise it sells. 4. Strength and
ditions of everybody from the far- purity of fabric. 5. Color fastness—
mer who grows the cotton to the to sunlight and perspiration as well
people who weave it into cloth and as washing. 6. Shrinkability "com-
the men and women who sell it to pletely shrunk" or "will not shrink"
you as finished product." Selection are safest labels. 7. Style and fit.
and wearing of clothes has a promi- 8. Workmanship which includes
nent place in the business of living, seams, hems, pockets, button holes,
Few things offer such a lift to de- stitching, trimmings as button buck-
pressed spirits as a new hat or shoes, tes. 9. Laundering and cleaning.
What we wear does more than cover
and protect our bodies. Other hu- QUESTIONS
man needs are security, response,
recognition, new experiences. The 1 . What should govern the
glamour of any occasion whatever amount spent for clothing? What
the place or season is largely created per cent of budget ?
by the shimmer and shine, the 2. Discuss the important points to
jaunty cut, the grace and color of be considered in buying ready-to-
clothes. If wisely chosen they en- wear dresses.
hance looks and personalities. In 3. Compare ready-to-wear with
lieu of big adventures we find new home made clothing as to economy
experiences in things close at hand, of time, money, energy, material,
Have we exploited the possibilities " r~\ n ,. c . „•
. , ' , ^ r ^ee Better B uymanship Series, House-
of clothing as thoroughly as we hold Finance Corporation, 919 N. Michi
might? Sewing in an occupational gan Ave., Chicago, 111.
LESSON DEPARTMENT
59
style, fit, and becomingness. Which
do you prefer ?
4. What is the psychological value
of careful and intelligent buying and
wearing of clothing?
Teacher's Topic
(For June 1936)
Proverbs 31 : 10-31
"Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies.
The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have
no need of spoil. She will do him good and not evil all the days of her
life. She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.
She is like the merchants' ships ; she bringeth her food from afar. She
riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and
a portion to her maidens. She considereth a field, and buyeth it : with
the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. She girdeth her loins
with strength, and strengthened her arms. She perceiveth that her
merchandise is good : her candle goeth not out by night. She layeth
her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. She stretcheth
out her hand to the poor ; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.
She is not afraid of the snow for her household : for all her household
are clothed with scarlet. She maketh herself coverings of tapestry ;
her clothing is silk and purple. Her husband is known in the gates,
when he sitteth among the elders of the land. She maketh fine linen,
and selleth it ; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. Strength and
honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. She
openeth her mouth with wisdom ; and in her tongue is the law of kind-
ness. She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the
bread of idleness. Her children arise up, and call her blessed ; her hus-
band also, and he praiseth her. Many daughters have done virtuously,
but thou excellest them all. Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain :
but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. Give her
of the fruit of her hands ; and let her own works praise her in the gates."
THE last chapter of Proverbs
closes with the description of
a good woman and well may
it do so, for woman's place is so
important that when woman fails,
civilization fails. Verily in her keep-
ing are the issues of life. Her stand-
ard determines the tone of society.
"Pure, true and strong, she makes
men worship purity, truth and
strength. Corrupt, false and vain,
she blights and blasts the ideal of
man, lowers all his aspirations, ex-
cites hi« *>vil passions to a frenzy of
iniquity, degrades his soul to a level
below the brutes." Some one has
well said that the condition of wom-
an is the touch stone of a civilized
society. She has stronger religious
feeling and faith and is more sus-
ceptible to spiritual influences than is
man.
"The man is not without the wom-
an in the Lord." The one who is so
glorified in this chapter is a wife.
Neither man nor woman is complete
without the other. Her husband
finds in her his trust. She Hneth
60
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
him good all the days of his life.
It is this strength at home that gives
to most men their dignity and place
in public life. He is known in the
gates because he gets peace, assur-
ance and help in his home. Her
children rise up and her husband too
to praise her.
She is industrious and because
of her industry is a source of wealth
to her husband. She seems to be
able to increase the money entrusted
to her. She is generous. "She
spreadeth out her hand to the poor,"
Economy and generosity go hand
in hand.
"Where the woman who has been
described is actually found in real
life," says R. L. Horton, "it is for
us to recognize her and to reward
her. Let society take note of her:
'Give her of the fruit of her hands,
and let her works praise her in the
gates'. The great Greek historian
said that woman's highest praise con-
sisted in not being mentioned at all.
That is not the teaching of Revela-
tionrKWoman's best work is often
done in silence and without observa-
tion, but her highest praise is when
the seeds sown in silence have grown
into flowers of loveliness and fruit
that is sweet to the taste, and the
whole community is forced to yield
her the honor which is her due, ex-
alting, with heartfelt admiration and
with deep gratitude to God, the
Wife, the Mother, the Ministrant to
the Poor."
Discussion
1. Enumerate the virtues of' the
woman here depicted.
2. Show that there was a balance
in her virtues.
3. Look around you and find
counterparts in your own ward.
4. It would be interesting in this
connection to read the following
Proverbs dealing with women: 22:
14; 23:27; 19:13; 21 :9; 25:24; 21 :
19; 27:15; 17:16; 11:22; 14:1.
Literature
(For Third Week in June)
ADVENTURES IN READING
NEW LAMPS FOR OLD
"In time there is nothing either old or
new ; there is only the rising and the
falling of the Infinite Tide." — Elbert
Hubbard.
"New lamps for old," the genie
of contemporary literature calls to
today's readers.
Today's poets, as of old, sing of
the beauty of Nature, of the passions
of Mankind, and of Life and Love.
They also sing of the mine and the
factory, the immigrant on Ellis Is-
land and the sailor at the mast.
There are also new forms and new
styles, some alluring, some strange.
In today's world of books where
the "best seller" is the popular stamp
of approval, the book "that is the
precious life-blood of a master" is
as of old "a magic casement opening
on the foam."
An Old Theme in a New World
"The King's Henchman," a beau-
tiful poetic drama, by Edna St. Vin-
cent Millay provided the libretto for
one of the most effective and artis-
tically constructed American operas
which has reached the stage.
Edna St. Vincent Millay is easily
ranked as one of the foremost of the
LESSON DEPARTMENT
61
new poets. She came to fame by her
early volume of poems "Re-nas'-
cence,,, of which collection "God's
World" is the best known. Her latest
work, a book of sonnets, is a record
of her spirit, the joy of living and
loving. Miss Millay graduated from
Vassar in 1917. In 1921 she was
awarded the Columbia Poetry Prize,
and in 1922 the Pulitzer Prize. It is
accepted by literary critics that she
and John Masefield are the greatest
living sonnet writers. Harriet Mon-
roe, Amercian critic, claims for Edna
St. Vincent Millay "the richest, most
varied, and most precious gift of
song which any woman since the
immortal Sappho has offered to the
world."
The theme of the drama "The
King's Henchman" is an old literary
remnant originally attributed to Cel-
tic literature, and found in some
form in all Teutonic literatures as
the story of Tristan and Iseult. The
story as found in the Arthurian
cycle was used by Tennyson in "The
Idylls of the King," another version
was used by Wagner for his music
drama "Tristan and Isolde."
The setting of the drama is placed
in the eighth century during the
reign of King Edgar of England.
The first act takes place in the king's
banquet hall at Winchester. The
court is assembled and Maccus, the
grizzled friend of the king and a
most skilful harpist has been sing-
ing the favorite song of the court,
the saga of the glory and death of
Cynewulf , King of Wessex. As the
singer chants the story of the treach-
ery that happened to the warrior at
the door of his mistress by a rival
for his throne, the courtiers listen in
wrapt attention to the song of what
happened :
"By the bower of the Lady,
Quenched forever, quelled and cold.
Synewulf, the King!"
After the singing the lords talk
among themselves as they drink their
wine. The ladies of the court dis-
cuss openly the latest news of the
court, that the king is going to re-
quest the Thane of Devon to give
his beautiful daughter, Aelfrida, for
his bride. Aethelwold, trusted fos-
ter-brother of the king, is chosen to
be the king's henchman for the mis-
sion to the court of Devon. He
accepts the task out of love for his
brother but with little glee, because
he is a clumsy fellow, knowing little
of the delicacies of women. The
soldiers chosen to accompany Aethel-
wold assemble to the stirring old
battle-song of the Cornish men, "O
Ceasar, great wert thou", and as
they depart the chorus rang out
again and again ;
"Caesar, thy day is done,
While ours is but begun !"
The second act takes place on All
Hallow's Eve. Aethelwold is near
his destination, and rests with his
men at nightfall in the forest near
the Thane of Devon's castle. Ael-
frida has come to the forest with her
serving-woman, Ase, "to seek in
rune and spell a lover," for the old
legend states that the first man a
maiden meets in the woods that night
will become her husband. As Ael-
frida sings the incantation:
White-thorn and black-thorn
All Hallow's Eve is All Saint's Morning,
Show him in dream, yet nothing dim
The shadow and the shape of him,"
the light of the torch reveals the
sleeping henchman. Days of infatu-
ation follow, and Aethelwold with-
holds the facts of his mission. Later,
Maccus is dispatched to the king
with the message, "the maiden is
comely and friendly spoken, but
nothing for a king." The henchman
and the maid wed.
62
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The last act of the drama opens at
the home of the Thane of Devon
some months later. Already, Aethel-
wold is suffering remorse for his
treachery, the beauty of his bride
cannot bring him peace of mind.
Aelfrida, bored by household cares,
continually chafes at her lowly
estate. Aethelwold plans to leave
Britain and go to Ghent in Flanders.
Before the preparations are com-
pleted, however, news is brought
that King Edgar is on his way to
visit his foster-brother. Hastily,
Aethelwold tells his wife the truth,
"but for the mist, thou hads't been
Queen of England." He pleads with
her to hide from the king, to dis-
guise her beauty by darkening her
skin and hair, anything to shield
him from blame. Aelfrida promises
to protect her husband, as the march-
ing-song of the king's men is heard
in the distance. Ase has been listen-
ing to Aethelwold's confession and
request, now she urges her mistress
"to drop her silver shell that she
might pick up a gold one/' The first
greeting between the two brothers
is most affectionate. Soon Ael-
frida enters dressed in her richest
attire, her beautiful hair loosed from
its braids, and on her forehead a
golden band. Slowly Edgar begins
to understand the course of things.
Gently he reproaches his brother
with the words, "My life hath been
but a heaping of sticks under an
empty pot." Nothing now can stem
the anguish of Aethelwold at his
own treachery as he sees the suffer-
ing of Edgar. The henchman falls
on his own sword before anyone
can stop him. Aelfrida weeps bit-
terly at the feet of the king, who
noting her shallowness exclaims,
"Thou hast not tears enow in thy
narrow head to weep him worthily."
The king and his followers return
home, taking the body for burial.
The music for the opera was com-
posed by Deems Taylor for the Met-
ropolitan Opera Company produc-
tion in New York in 1927. The suc-
cess of the undertaking was immedi-
ate and unmistakable. The text of
the libretto is beautiful, written in
quaint phrases. The theme lacks the
inevitability of the early legends, as
it bears the marks of modernity. It
is considered, however, a noble at-
tempt at poetic drama.
They Who Bring Dreams
America has been termed "the
melting-pot of civilizations." As
soon as it was established that Free-
dom was her watchword, men of all
nations turned towards her shores.
To the Gate of the West they came
from all climes : from the land death-
less in song and story that nursed
Socrates, from the Polish leas that
gave birth to the melodies of Chopin
and Dvorak, from the land that
reared Ceasar and Dante and An-
gelo, and sped the Genoese boy at the
Santa Maria's prow to give the
world a new message. "On and on."
All newcomers with dreams, dreams
bred in the glory and greatness of
the past and born anew in the hope
of the future:
"Nations of darers and dreamers.
Scions of singers and seers.
$ $ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
Newcomers all from the eastern seas,
Help us incarnate dreams like these,
Help us father a nation, strong
Tn the comradeship of an equal birth,
In the wealth of the richest bloods of
earth."
— Robert Haven Schauffler.
The short story is the newest of
all literary forms and it is American
in origin. From the dawn of his-
tory all ages, all nations, all peoples,
civilized or savage, have been story-
tellers. America's greatest contribu-
tion to the field of modern literature
is the short story. Perhaps no story
LESSON DEPARTMENT
63
represents the secret of the greatness
of America's contribution to this
literary form so well as does the
story, "The Citizen" by Francis
Dwyer.
The Citizen
It is fitting that this American
story should have as its author an
American by adoption. In May,
1915, just after the sinking of the
"Lusitania" when everyone's loyalty
seemed to be focussed on thoughts
of patriotism. Philadelphia welcomed
into citizenship two thousand foreign
born citizens. Mr. Dwyer, in his
story, has made of the occasion a
record for all time.
One little woman held the hand of
a big, muscular man as she listened
to the President of the United States
welcoming its newest citizens, "You
were drawn across the sea by some
beckoning ringer of hope, by some
belief, by some vision of a new kind
of justice, by some expectation of a
better kind of life. You dreamed
dreams of this country, and I hope
you brought the dreams with you.
A man enriches the country to which
he brings dreams, and you who have
brought them have enriched Amer-
ica. No doubt you have been disap-
pointed in some of us, but remember
this, if we have grown poor in the
ideal, you brought some of it with
you. A man does not go out to seek
the thing that is not in him. A man
does not hope for the thing that he
does not believe in, and if some of us
have forgotten what America be-
lieved in, you at any rate imported in
your own hearts a renewal of the
belief. Each of you, I am sure,
brought a dream, a glorious, shining
dream, a dream worth more than
gold or silver, and that is the reason
that I for one, make you welcome."
Big Ivan of the Bridge, holding
Annie's hand, remembered every de-
tail of his dream. How the idea
first came to him in the land of his
fathers by the Black Sea ; how each
coin was earned and saved for the
journey; the weariness of the long
tiresome days of travel by road, rail,
and steamer ; the arrival at Ellis Is-
land and the confusion; the kind
policeman who with a whistle stop-
ped the roaring traffic while Ivan, his
one trunk on his shoulder and hold-
ing tight to Annie's hand, crossed in
safety ; and now these words of wel-
come. The words of the President
continued: "We grow great by
dreams. All big men are dreamers.
They see things in the soft haze of a
spring day or in the red fire of a long
winter's evening. Some of us let
those great dreams die, but others
nourish and protect them, nurse
them through bad days till they
bring them to sunshine and light
which come always to those who
sincerely hope that their dreams will
come true."
'Big Ivan held Annie's hand tight-
er and whispered, "He knew of it.
Did you hear what he said about
dreams ?"
The band began to play, and Ivan
and Annie got to their feet. Stand-
ing side by side they joined in with
the others who too had found their
way to the land of dreams.
Songs of Our People
From the simple beauty of the
hymn "My Mountain Home So
Dear" to the most exalted utterances
of the prophetic leaders of the Lat-
ter-day Saints is a literary record
unique in the annals of cultural and
religious experience. Paralleling in
thought the Hebrew belief of the
Old Testament that they were the
chosen people of God, they have
related their experiences in narra-
tive, lyric, and philosophic poetry.
As the words 6f the beautiful poem
"An Angel from on High" unfolds,
64
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the story of the restoration of the
everlasting gospel in the latter days
is given to the world ; man's destiny
has never been more beautifully
pronounced to the world in any
literature than it came from the pen
of Eliza R. Snow in "O My Father."
God's children in the valleys of the
mountains in days of disadvantage
and disappointment should find new
courage in the assurance of the song
of the travail of the days of yore,
"Come, Come Ye Saints;" and as
life with its complexity shakes man's
poise and self-control is threatened,
" School Thy Feelings" is a bulwark.
The days pass on like a tale that
is told. For the generations to come
the story of the Pioneers has been
told with delightful simplicity in
"The Exiles" by Alfred Osmond.
After the pattern of the epic tale of
Longfellow's "Hiawatha" this poet
of our people has recorded the ex-
periences of the exiles as they crossed
the trackless plains to a new home,
where like the Hebrews of old they
sought freedom to continue as God's
chosen people.
In conclusion of the series of les-
sons I leave a message :
"No man can reveal to you aught but
that which already lies half asleep in the
dawning of your knowledge.
"The teacher who walks in the shadow
of the temple, among his followers, gives
not of his wisdom but of his faith and
lovingness.
"If he is indeed wise he does not bid
you enter the house of his wisdom, but
rather leads you to the threshold of your
understanding. — The Prophet, Kahil.
Gibran.
NEW LAMPS FOR OLD
Guide to Preparation
A. Suggested topics for Lesson
Assignments.
1. The old theme "Tristran
and Iseult"
2. Review: "The King's
Henchman"
3. Reading: "The Exiles,"
Alfred Osmond
Guide to Reading
A. "Plet," Alfred Lambourne
A story of early days in
Utah. The tenderness and
beauty of this metrical tale will
be appreciated by all members
of the family.
B. "The Prophet," Kahil Gibran
A prose poem of great beau-
ty after the Hebrew pattern of
the Psalms written by a new
poet of the ancient race.
C. "The Canterbury Pilgrims,"
Percy MacKaye
A modern dramatist has
used his imagination to re-
produce the picture of four-
teenth century society. It is
more than a pageant parade
of men. It reveals the spirit
of the age of Chaucer, the
morning of English literature.
D. "Magic Spades," Steffins
A simple account of the ro-
mance of archaeology. Today's
understanding of the past has
been enriched by this modern
science of the ancient civiliza-
tions of the Hebrews, Egyp-
tians, and the Greeks and are
being revealed to us day by day
as some new tomb, temple, or
dwelling is uncovered by the
spade of the archaeologist.
LESSON DEPARTMENT
65
Social Service
(Fourth Week in June)
LESSON VIII
HEALTH AND DISEASE
Text : Civic Sociology, Edward A. Ross
Chapter IX
THE idea that "health is
wealth" is gradually dawning
on the public consciousness.
It is a well determined fact that the
health of the people is of more
economic consequence to the finan-
cial well-being of the state than in-
dividual or business profits. Like-
wise, the relationship between a
happy state of mind and a healthy
body has long been recognized.
What is not quite so well understood
is that the general health of a com-
munity depends upon all of its mem-
bers. The problem of physical
health is too often considered to be
a matter of individual or family
consideration. However, as civili-
zation becomes more complex the
social aspect of public health also
becomes more vital to all. Vigorous
health in the community is an asset
which returns joy and gladness to
life and contributes to the economic
welfare of the community.
It is the purpose of this lesson to
improve our understanding along
these lines by developing the follow-
ing specific purposes :
1. To see the relationship between
public health and social efficiency.
2. To develop confidence in pre-
ventive medicine as a means of mak-
ing life happier.
3. To realize individual responsi-
bility in upholding and furthering
public health programs.
Public health is a basic factor in
social welfare. The following ex-
amples of social conditions reveal the
relationship between health and so-
cial efficiency. Many of our great
social problems, such as poverty,
crime, vice, and delinquency have a
direct causal relationship to the
health of the individual. This state-
ment is substantiated by modern
clinical practice, which, in its at-
tempts to analyze individual cases in
unsocial behavior, always requires a
careful medical examination of the
individual. In many cases symptoms
of physical or mental illness are dis-
closed. In turn, the foundation of
the unsocial behavior is often traced
to the ill health of the clinical patient.
With the improvement in health a
positive social attitude has often been
developed.
Also, poor health leads to poverty.
An analysis of health conditions,
particularly in the larger industrial
centers, reveals that where sickness
flourishes there will be found pover-
ty. And poverty is noted as one of
the greatest causes of juvenile delin-
quency. Children go wrong in their
attempts to find more absorbing in-
terests in life than the meager home
can offer. Better health should be
accomplished by better home condi-
tions, and consequently less delin-
quency.
Since the supplying of medical at-
tention and the handling of delin-
quency are two large items in public
expenditures their control through
health education should raise the
level of social efficiency very materi-
ally.
Public health and welfare agen-
cies are doing much to improve
66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
health conditions in industrial cen- the marvels of the age. Yellow
ters and in community life as a Fever, which once cost the United
whole, but a growing consciousness States $100,000,000 annually, has
that the problem of public health is now disappeared from the United
one of mutual concern and interest States. The death rate from typhoid
and should be considered from a fever has been reduced from 35.9
social standpoint would do much to persons per 100,000 to 4.8 persons,
further the work of the present Many diseases have been eliminated
agencies. Sickness spreads from un- from the active list. The death rate
kempt neighborhoods over large in diphtheria has been reduced from
areas, and its victims are not restrict- 43.3 persons per 100,000 to 4.9 in
ed to the places of origin. Sickness 1930, with prospects of complete
usually affects the mental outlook in elimination. 'The expectation of
an undesirable way. As a result of life, i. e. the average age at death,
illness, men and women sometimes has greatly increased, particularly
become cynical and pessimistic in during the past thirty years. This
regard to the higher ideals of life, increase is due to the reduction in
and their struggles appear hopeless, the mortality rate among persons
Many who are now publicly con- under middle age, especially among
demned for crime and immorality infants and children, which has more
are suffering from a sick body or than balanced the slower but con-
mind. Family well-being depends sistent increase in the mortality rate
upon the radiation of joy and cheer of persons in middle and old age."
and the pleasurable association of (Recent Social Trends, p. 658)
friends which are the natural accom- American people suffer annually
paniments of good mental and physi- from over 3,000,000 cases of corn-
eal health. Illness often pervades municable disease, perhaps one-half
the home where the parents or chil- of which is unnecessary. These dis-
dren are the victims of unstable eases cause about 15% of the coun-
nerves. Moods of depression or ir- try's total deaths. And in addition,
ritable feelings result in physical permanent disability handicaps many
breakdown. The finer spiritual for life as a result of this unneces-
values of life will not flourish under sary sickness. "From 50 to 75 %
such conditions, nor can character of our crippled children owe their
develop desirably in such an environ- condition to infantile paralysis and
ment. Preventive medicine could do tuberculosis. Blindness, damaged
much to make life happier for the hearts and kidneys, and increased
public. susceptibility to other infections
While to a certain extent the follow in the wake of communicable
health of the people depends some- diseases among children." (White
what upon the energies and defects House Conference Report.)
inherited from past generations, to The average age of man has ex-
a greater extent it depends upon the tended from 49.1 in 1901 to 54.3
utilization of scientific medical years in 1930. The added years are
knowledge and the proper adjust- the result of successful efforts to
ment of controllable environmental control the most deadly of the corn-
influences. The extent to which municable diseases and of improve-
preventive medicine is controlling ments in modes and standards of liv-
diseases at one time considered a ing. No specific efforts have so far
necessary problem of life is one of been as successful in controlling dis-
LESSON DEPARTMENT 67
eases peculiar to middle age and old be at public expense. The problem
age, or in postponing organic break- is one of local, county, state, and
downs that, although natural con- federal organization into a unified
comitants of the ageing process, are health program. Public health clin-
hastened by disease or undue strain, ics are being established throughout
It is most probable that the causes the country. And there is an in-
f or organic breakdown in middle and creasing trend among industrial
later life will be found in conditions plants to provide employees with a
of childhood and young adult life, complete medical service. For ex-
Attempts to evaluate the monetary ample, it is reported that "the United
cost of preventable sickness and Steel Corporation alone, at the end
death with its accompanying poverty of 1925, employed 233 company
and crime reveal figures which are surgeons, physicians, and interns;
appalling in the aggregate. Of far 117 outside surgeons on a salary,
greater signficance, however, is the 251 nurses, including those in train-
loss that human beings suffer in not 'm8> 6? visiting nurses, and 40 sani-
being able to enjoy the happiness of tarv inspectors.,, (United States
good health that should be the natu- Steel Corporation Bulletin, No. 11).
ral inheritance of every soul. True, The service is slowly being extended
it sounds almost too idealistic to to tne family of the worker as well
imagine a society in which good as the employees. "Industrial medi-
health prevails for all, but it is a cal service provides an application of
condition which one should not be the insurance principle without any
afraid to picture, for it is one to- substantial use of funds for the over-
ward whose realization preventive head cost of insurance. The average
medicine has already made marvel- cost of the service in 447 plants in
ous strides. Certainly, it does no 1924 varied from $4.30 per person
harm to try to build up an attitude of in large plants to $7.53 in small
confidence that disease can be over- plants." (Recent Social Trends)
come. Rather, it is imperative to The activities of the United States
the betterment of health conditions, federal government in the preserva-
The great need of the day is a ^?n of health and prevention of
consistent educational program aim- J*18*"* is being gradually ex-
ed at raising and maintaining popu- tendef In .19t32;3^ . twenty-five
lar support for sound control prac- affc!^ were induded m the f eder-
tices in preventing disease and the al fhea th P™f £™ ™th t^ hxf~
alloting of resources to specific f t °f $13,130,261. The twenty-
treatment. While our practicing nve bureaus and agencies included
physicians and surgeons are the ones ?f * incstltutlon* a* *e ,Pu£1,c
Vi st relv orimarilv Health Service, the Children s Bu-
upon wo . . . I „0„oec„rv. reaus, and the Narcotics division, all
for treatment, it >s quite >*«*«* of which are still existent,
that social agencies see that protes-
sional medical service reaches many Likewise, the health department
now being denied that privilege. It of state governments is being ex-
is to the best interests of the com- tended, and is doing more effective
munity to see that those people who work in the control of communicable
need medical and surgical aid and diseases. The average per capita
who now go without that aid, receive expenditure in 48 states for the year,
the assistance even though it may 1930, was 12 cents. But, county
68 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
and municipal health organizations, $2,000 a year, additional financial aid
being closer to the daily lives of the must be given by some governmental
people, have made probably the agency.
greatest advancements. More full- jt js true^ communities are realiz-
time health officers are maintained, ing the great economic and social
and possible sources of health con- iosses being annually sustained need-
tamination are being eliminated. lessjy because of inadequate public
Naturally the percapita expenditure health pr0vision. That a better solu-
increases with every extension of tion must be reached is evident. As
service. A development of far individuals in our several commun-
greater significance is the fact that itieS) jt behooves us to support that
the operation of hospitals by federal, scheme which best meets our needs,
state, and local governments has To the Latter-day Saints the teach-
been increasing in recent years, un- mgs in the "Word of Wisdom,"
til in 1931, 73% of all hospital ser- (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 89)
vice was provided by public agencies, point the way to a life filled with a
The cost of such service, from $1 full measure of happiness and a
to $2 per capita, is not burdensome minimum amount of ill health. To
because it is spread among all the all who follow its teachings will
people. But if the entire cost were come a belief in the tangible values
placed on the individuals, probably 0f good health, and they will find
it would be too great to be borne, the way to its maintenance clearly
(Recent Social Trends) marked.
Naturally our interest centers pri-
marily in the possibilities of the
future that our support may be in- Activities
telligently placed. Evidence seems to
support the idea of an extension of 1. Have some member of the class
government health service in the contact the nearest board of health
form of school health service, public to determine what preventive medi-
health nursing, free distribution of cines and treatments may be furn-
serums, and other preventive prod- ished free, or at cost, to those who
ucts, treatment by competent physi- apply for the same,
cians, and hospitalization at public 2. Determine the type of health
expense or a reasonable fee. A case service which is being furnished to
in point is the Province of Saskatch- youth by your local schools. Where-
ewan, Canada, where some thirty- in d0 parents fail to respond to the
two rural municipalities have em- values of such service?
ployed physicians with tax funds 3 If acCessible read pgs. 414-417
who are available to all the people from the „Life of Louis Pasteur,"
without further cost. by Rene Radot> in which wiU be
Another trend is toward the or- found the story of the Alsatian boy,
ganization of medical centers, both M. Pasteur's first case to receive his
private and public, offering a com- anti-toxin against rabies; and from
plete medical service to individuals "Microbe Hunters." by Paul de
for a reasonable monthly payment. Kruif, Chapter XI for the story of
It is probable that if adequate medi- the conquest of yellow fever, and
cal service is made available to those Chapters III and V for sketches of
families whose incomes are under Louis Pasteur and his work.
A New Year to Spend!
None can hoard it — all must spend it. Some will spend
it wisely; others will throw it away in idleness.
Twelve months from now, what will your son or your
daughter have to show for the investment?
Business College
S»lt tsvKe City
70 North Main Street
Wasatch 1812
Preserve Your Magazines
by having them
permanently bound
'""T'HERE is a vast amount of valuable
reference material in your Relief
Society Magazine. You can preserve this
material permanently and in attractive
book form by having your volumes bound.
SPECIAL RATE FOR QUANTITIES
The Deseret Nevrs Press
Pioneer Printers, Binders, Rulers
29 Richards St. Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
What
iU About It?
In the near future you will be-
come a year older over night . . .
your insurance age will move up
one more notch, and it will
never move back again.
Each notch brings you a higher rate! Why? Because
your chance of living gradually decreases —
Your chance of obtaining Beneficial Life Insurance
becomes less each year and your premium cost increases —
GIVE THIS MATTER YOUR SERIOUS CONSID-
ERATION NOW! See a Beneficial Representative and
Start the New Year — On The Safe Side —
IMSM
Home Office
HEBEB J. GRANT, PRESIDENT Ac DIRECTOR
J. REUBEN' CI. ARK JR., 1ST VICE-PRES. Ac DIR.
DAVID O. MCKAY, 2ND VICE-PRES. Ac DIR.
GEO. J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE VICE-PRES. Ac DIR.
AXEL, B. C. OHLSON, SECRETARY 4c DIRECTOR
LEO E. PENROSE, ASST. SECRETARY
VIRGIIi H. SMITH, ASST. SECRETARY
KARLE W. PIERCE, ASST. TREASURER
Salt Lake City, Utah
EUGENE P. WATKINS. SUP. R. E. LOAN DEPT.
WALDO M. ANDERSON, AGENCY SUPERVISOR
DR. W. R. CALDERWOOD, MEDICAL DIRECTOR
ASHBY D. BOYLE, ATTORNEY
JOS. FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR
E. T. RALPHS, DIRECTOR
ORVAL W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR
STEPHEN L. CHIRM AN, DIRECTOR
Whe,
Relief Society
hKa£azin&s
mm 'y-:\X„ f: '■■; .:'. :-> Xii, !»■, S. ?
VOL. XXIII
FEB. 1936
No. 2
HEADQUARTERS FOR
LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS
From Factory To You
No. 88. Lt. Weight Men's and Ladies'
New Style $ .65
No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies'
New Style 1.10
No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double
Back 1.45
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style, Double
Back 1.50
No. 86. Extra Fine Rayon and Double
Combed Yarn, Ladies' New
Style Only „ 1.25
We Solicit Your Mail Orders
No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New Styles $ .86
No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and
Ladies' New Style 85
No. 85. Very Special Non-Run-
Rayon, Men's and Ladies'
New Style Only 1.10
No. 83. Extra Fine Silk-Rayon
Double Combed Yarn. Better
Than Part Wool. This Comes
in Winter Weight Men's New
Style 1.65
Short Sleeves, Ankle Length
We Mark Garments For 10c
We Charge 10% Extra For Extra Sizes. Please Specify When Ordering Your Bust,
We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United Trunk and Length, Whether New or Old
States. Style, and if Men's or Ladies'.
THIS IS ALSO THE PLACE TO OUTFIT THE MISSIONARY WITH ONE OF
THOSE FAMOUS RAMBOULLETTE SUITS
This is one of our Specials
Our Famous
Ramboullette
Serge.
Single or
Double Breast. Extra Pants, $4.00
oi our specials
$18.75
WE HAVE A LARGE ASSORT-
MENT OF HEAVY WORSTEDS AT
$21.75
Extra
Pants, $4.00
WE ALWAYS GIVE SPECIAL DISCOUNTS TO THE MISSIONARY
14 SOUTH MAIN,
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
Creating
Employment
Every time you buy Pep 88 gasoline
and Vico motor oil, you help pro-
mote the welfare of your own com-
munity. Hundreds of families re-
ceive their livelihood from employ-
ment in the manufacture and dis-
tribution of these well-known local
products.
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY
Hundreds of Service Stations in Utah and Idaho
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
COMPARE THE HEAT
and ECONOMY your DOLLAR buys
when you use
Blue Blaze Coal
BLUE BLAZE COAL COMPANY
1111 Walker Bank Building Salt Lake City
PRICE
PAYSON
MANTI
^*#x&&>jg<.
DESERET MORTUARY CO.
1st South at 3rd East— 17th South at 5th East
South Temple at 2nd East
We Are Proud to Serve the People of Utah with
UTAH GROWN— UTAH PACKED FOOD PRODUCTS
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Vol. XXIII FEBRUARY, 1936 No. 2
CONTENTS
Ethel Reynolds Smith Frontispiece
Death's Angel Bertha A. Kleinman 69
Two of America's Greatest Men George W. Middleton 71
One Pearl Judge Nephi Jensen 76
Ethel Reynolds Smith Julia A. F. Lund 77
Dear Mother Linnie Fisher Robinson 80
Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 81
Sally Bush Fay Ollerton 82
E'scalante Land Minnie J. Hardy 83
Just Believe Linnie Parker 83
Earth and Stars Rosannah C. Irvine 84
Not Bread Alone Elsie C. Carroll 96
What Knowledge is Most Worth ? Eleanor S. Muir 101
A Thanksgiving Radio Message Sinah B. Reid 102
Gaily We do Our Work Virginia B. Jacobsen 105
Magazine Drive 10/
God's Hand Doth Guide. Mary P. Thorley 108
No Time for Bitter Thoughts Josephine Gardner Moench 114
Relief Society Conference (Concluded) 115
Notes from the Field Julia A. F. Lund 123
Prose and Poetry Delia Adams Leitner 126
Battling Still Sarah Lyman 126
Notes to the Field 127
Editorial :
Abraham Lincoln 129
Passing of Julina L. Smith 130
Dr. Ellis Reynolds Smith 131
"Minnequa Historical Bulletin" 131
England Mourns 131
Lesson Department 132
Victors Joseph R. Meservy 135
Before the Light Goes Out Mary E. S. Abel 136
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF
RELIEF SOCIETY
Editorial and Business Offices: 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Telephone Wasatch 3540
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance.
Single copy, 10c.
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new
address.
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City,
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918.
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
9 We do a large and thriving business and number our customers by the thou-
sands.
• QUALITY FURNITURE— PERSONAL SERVICE— HELPFUL CREDIT.
Out of the high rent district. We own our own building and buy in car
loads for cash, taking advantage of all discounts. Buy now and save.
GRANITE
FURNITURE COMPANY
1050 East 21st South — Sugar House
NATURE'S MOST
PERFECT FOOD
AND
ECONOMICAL TOO
PURE AT THE SOURCE F0R HOME DELIVERY— PHONE
ARDEN DAIRY
SEE GARMENTS
Of Superior quality and workmanship manufactured for the
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us
remember we Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States.
No. FOR LADIES
735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed ..$ .88
703 Flat Weave Spring Needle 98
750 Non-Run Rayon 1.00
719 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10
762 Non-Run Rayon Super Quality.... 1.15
792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25
714 Medium Weight Cotton 1.25
734 Fine Non-Run Rayon 1.25
No. FOR MEN
610 Ribbed Lt. Wt. Spring Needle....$1.10
662 Men's Non-Run Rayon 1.25
602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25
614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality 1.25
620 Men's Light Wt. Double Back 1.25
664 Med. Hvy. Wt. Cot. Double Back 1.50
660 Silk and Wool Medium Weight.... 1.95
6111 50% Wool Heavy Weight 2.95
Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c Per Pair Extra
Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46.
Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman. Also state if long
or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurements,
Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request.
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Be Sure Your Children Get
Bread at its Best
ALWAYS ASK FOR
Fish
er s
VITAMIN "D" BREAD
WHITE AND WHOLE WHEAT
FISHER'S WHITE, SLICED,
FRENCH BREAD, OR RYE
also
FISHER'S ROLLS AND CAKES
Baked by the Master Bakers
American Lady
-BAKING COMPANY-
The Large Home-Owned Bakery
SALT LAKE CITY
A NEW
pmEKA
WTTH
MOTOR-DRIVEN BRUSH
LIGHT— EASY TO HANDLE
AGREEABLY QUIET
This sensational new Eureka with motor-
driven brush is designed to meet the re-
quirements of those who desire a motor-
driven brush but recognize the necessity
of "High Vacuum" (pow-
erful suction) for the
thorough removal of em-
bedded dirt.
Unnecessary weight and
awkward size have been
carefully avoided. It is
quiet — agreeably quiet.
The demonstration ! It is
spectacular — sensational
— thrilling. Embedded
soda fairly "boils" from
the rug. Sand dances —
how it dances ! Surface
litter — lint, hair and
threads — are instantly
removed by its motor-
driven brush. This new
Eureka cleans faster — cleans better.
$5.00 Down — Balance on Easy Terms
Phone for Demonstration
Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Co.
Salt Lake City, Utah
177 East Broadway Phone Wasatch 4764
Garden Book
NOW READY
This book contains 116 pages
fully illustrated — many subjects
in natural colors. Just brimful
of just that vital information so
useful to every Orchardist, Gar-
dener, or Home Owner.
Write Today For Your Copy
Porter-Walton Co.
Seed and Nursery Specialists
Salt Lake City, Utah
Thanks-
AND A PLEDGE
For your splendid patronage
during the past year we thank
you. We pledge ourselves to
another year of helpful, friendly,
service to the members of the
Relief Society.
We have the books needed for
work and lesson study in the
various departments.
To members of the Relief Society
we are still offering the Com-
mentary on the Book of Mormon
(regular price $4.00) at a special
price of
$3.00
Deseret Book
Company
44 East South Temple
Salt Lake City
liken Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Death's An^el
By Bertha A. Kleinman
Why fight Death's Angel as you would a foe,
Why hold at bay a Presence so benign,
When every doubt and pain and throbbing woe
Is ended when he lays his hand in thine !
Why fight the dark when twilight bars the west,
And tenderly the hush of even-tide
Would cradle you and lull you to your rest,
Till morning breaks and flings her portals wide ;
Why shrink as from a dire calamity
When through the dusk the Reaper calls his own,
To crown you victor o'er adversity,
And answer every yearning you have known ;
Why fight Death's Angel when he brings no strife,
But takes your hand and points the WAY OF LIFE !
Ethel Reynolds Smith
TK
e
^Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XXIII FEBRUARY, 1936 No. 2
Two of America's Greatest Men
By George W. Middleton
THERE is to the mind which and to cause monarchs to topple
looks at the sweep of the cen- from their thrones as meteors plunge
turies much to justify the be- down from the starry vault,
lief that there is a providential un-
dertow in all human history; and QEORGE WASHINGTON was
that underneath the apparent will of born at Bridges Creek, West-
the individual, and the overt edict of moreland County, Virginia, in the
the nation, there is an unseen hand year 1732. His father was a wealthy
playing the game on the great planter, and the Washingtons were
checker board of time, and directing rated among the elite of the colony,
its issue to a purposeful end. The father died when George was
Who could have imagined that the but 1 1 years old. The elder hal f
little group of colonies forming what brother Lawrence conceived a great
we now see to be the eastern fringe liking for his sturdy young half
of our country was destined to be- brother, and invited him to come to
come the greatest, most powerful, Mount Vernon to live. At Belvoir,
wealthiest, and most intelligent na- three or four miles distant, lived a
tion in the world ? But all that has family of the English aristocracy by
happened, and there is yet plenty the name of Fairfax. Old Lord
more to come. Fairfax had run away from a tragic
England had extended her con- love affair in his native England and
quests to the outposts of the world, sought the solitude of the American
Lord Clive had subjugated two hun- colonies for peace of mind. Law-
dred and fifty million Hindus, whose rence Washington had married one
treasures were pouring into the of the Fairfax girls, so there was a
vaults of English bankers and in per- close family tie between the Wash-
feet reassurance the English turned ingtons and the Fairfaxes,
their attention to the new world, ex- George Washington grew into a
pecting to reap another bountiful sturdy self-reliant youth, endowed
harvest from the colonies which they with a great fund of common sense,
had planted and acquired. and a character like the rigid oak
But right here England came up that grew from the soil of his native
against one of those providential Westmoreland. Old Lord Fairfax
characters who was born to turn the developed a great liking for the boy.
tide of history in a new direction, and took him into his employ as one
72
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of the surveying crew to mark out
the boundaries of his great estate,
which embraced nearly all of Cul-
pepper County.
Washington's education was limit-
ed, because no high schools or col-
leges were available to him. But he
was thorough in everything he did,
George Washington
and later in life he developed a fine
penmanship, and an enviable literary
style.
The French occupied the country
of the Great Lakes to the north, and
as their colonies spread they began
to swarm down into the Ohio Val-
ley. But England and the English
colonies claimed this country too.
Old Governor Dinwiddie looked
about for a person of discretion and
courage whom he could send over
the mountains with a message to the
French commandant at the head
waters of the Ohio. Although
George Washington was only 21
years old, he was chosen for this
very important errand.
Through much hardship and diffi-
culty, he and Christopher Gist made
their way over the mountains and
back, and when George Washing-
ton's report was reduced to writing
it was thought so highly of that it
was forwarded to the mother coun-
try, and printed in all the papers.
Soon the French and Indian war
came on and Washington was en-
trusted with the command of the
militia from his native province.
The story of Braddock's defeat is
known to every school boy. The
God-like courage and coolness dis-
played by Washington in the face of
that terrible disaster were noted with
pride by his fellow colonists. One
preacher said in his sermon that he
believed that God had raised up this
heroic young man for some great
service to his country.
QROWING out of the French
and Indian war was the claim
of the mother country that it had
the right to tax the colonies, and im-
pose such trade restrictions on them
that they would be a source of in-
creasing revenue. But England dis-
covered to her dismay that a new
breed of men had come on the scene.
The group which had rallied around
Washington, their great heroic lead-
er, had breathed the breath of free-
dom from the air flung from Atlan-
tic waves, and took the inspiration
of the lofty mountain peaks and the
great still places of the mighty un-
tamed empire which stretched away
to the setting sun.
A GROUP of less than three mil-
lion people, fully one-third of
whom were in sympathy with the
enemy, fought the most powerful
nation on the globe, and made them
sue for peace. Washington said re-
peatedly that God fought their bat-
tles, and the unbiased student of
history must agree with him. There
were times, as at Valley Forge,
when the cause of America was held
in the palm of the hand of this one
great heroic man, and one faltering
thought on his part would have re-
TWO OF AMERICA'S GREATEST MEN
73
duced the struggle for liberty to dis-
mal disaster, but he did not falter.
God knew whom He could trust.
A FTER the surrender of Corn-
wallis at Yorktown, we see
Washington back on his plantations
at Mount Vernon. He had married
Martha Custis, the wealthiest widow
in the colonies, and her great fortune
enabled him to give the eight years,
without compensation, to his coun-
try, which won the cause of liberty.
He wished now only for peace, and
the privilege of making things grow
from the soil. He was the greatest
farmer that America has ever pro-
duced. But his country called again,
and he sat for four months in In-
dependence Hall and helped to con-
struct the constitution of our coun-
try.
TX7"E next see him riding through
floral arches, with young la-
dies spreading roses in his pathway
as he went to be sworn in as our
first President. His great character
gave that stability that was necessary
for the launching of the new Ship
of State. The English historian,
John Richard Green, in commenting
on him said, "No nobler figure ever
stood in the forefront of a nation's
life." He saw the problems of our
country with a clarity that in the
light of history seems prophetic. In
his farewell address he plead with
his people to steer clear of the en-
tangling alliances of Europe. In
bitter regret we have learned the
significance of that wise counsel,
which applies now with more
emphasis than it did at the time of
its delivery.
A FTER the launching of the ship
of state by our revolutionary
fathers, there was great admiration
for the new venture in popular gov-
ernment. The myth of the divine
right of kings was dead, and mon-
archs began to tumble from their
thrones. French officers and soldiers
who had fought for the cause of
America, went back home to demand
freedom for their own people. But
there was no such background of
stability on the part of their citizen-
ship as the colonies of America had
produced, and no George Washing-
ton to lead them. They went through
a most terrible orgie of blood, and
ended up in a dictatorship almost as
tyrannical as the one it had sup-
planted.
With the concessions that had to
be made to hold all sections of the
United States in the compact of
the union, it was found that certain
compromises agreed to were most
vital in their significance, and in the
future years were to strike at the
very heart of the union itself. God
raised up one great character to
establish the union, and in the hour
-of peril He raised up another one to
preserve it.
ABRAHAM LINCOLN was
born in a little log house near
Hodgensville, Kentucky, in the year
1809. His people were classed
among the poor whites of the south.
But little is known about his mother
as she died young, and at a time
when no significance was attached
to the name. But his father was a
shiftless illiterate man who never
aspired to any home better than a
log hut.
The Lincolns knew bitter poverty
as they migrated from one section to
another, and carved new farms out
of the wilderness. The mother of
Abraham Lincoln was buried near
Gentryville, Indiana in a coffin made
by a whipsaw from the forest trees.
74
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
In due course of time a stepmother
was installed, and this was the great-
est streak of luck that ever came to
Tom Lincoln. Sally Bush Lincoln
brought clothing and bedding and
furniture to the forlorn Lincoln
Abraham Lincoln
home in the wilderness, but of much
greater significance than these she
brought a great Christian heart,
which went out in solicitude to the
motherless children.
From the first she developed a
sympathy and love for the boy
Abraham, and did everything in her
power to aid him in his struggle for
an education.
Schools were of the poorest. Prob-
ably six months was the limit of his
attendance at school. But he made
a great effort at educating himself.
He borrowed books from his neigh-
bors, and read and studied by the
flickering fire light.
pHE year Abraham Lincoln came
of age, he helped the family in
their final move to Coles County,
Illinois, and then went out to meet
the world on his own initiative.
At New Salem he became a clerk
in a store, the postmaster, and later
the county surveyor. He gained the
admiration of the younger set by
defeating Jack Armstrong, a noted
wrestler in a bout on the village
green. He was generous and just
and kind to everybody, and he soon
became a great favorite. There was
a love affair between him and a fine
young lady by the name of Ann
Rutledge, and the untimely death of
Ann almost unhinged his reason.
He was elected to the State Legis-
lature a number of times in succes-
sion, during which time he studied
law, and in due course of time he
became one of the leading attorneys
of the state, with his headquarters
at Springfield.
He married an aristocratic young
lady by the name of Mary Todd
from the bluegrass region of Ken-
tucky. Much has been said about
this unusual match, but after years
of study from authentic histories,
and interviews with prominent peo-
ple in southern Illinois who were
intimately acquainted with the Lin-
colns, I arrived at the conclusion that
Mary Todd made Abraham Lincoln
President, and that she was quite as
providential as he was. A chronic
brain disease which resulted in in-
sanity even before her husband's
martyrdom gave the public the
wrong impression of her. Slavery
had been in existence in America
from the days of the Jamestown
colony, but since the invention of
the cotton gin, the plantations of the
south, and the negroes who worked
them had become very valuable.
Four millions of black people were
held to involuntary service.
The slave power of the south as-
sumed great proportions. It dom-
inated the government, electing its
presidents, and controlling its legis-
lative and judicial departments. It
represented billions of dollars of
money value, and was striving in
every conceivable way to extend its
borders, so that it could maintain its
TWO OE AMERICA'S GREATEST MEN
75
supremacy. Great iniquity develop-
ed in it, and it became very revolting
to all those who were not personally
and financially interested in it.
In the providences of God the
great Mississippi valley was* opened
up for settlement. This is the finest
block of high class agricultural land
on the globe. Millions of people
flocked in there, and made new
homes. It was here that America
found its conscience, and Abraham
Lincoln made vocal that awakening.
TN 1858 he was pitted against
Douglas for the United States
senate. .They fought out the issues
of the campaign in a series of joint
debates, which attracted the atten-
tion of the civilized world. Lincoln
was defeated, but he drew out from
Douglas statements which were to
come back and defeat him two years
later when the presidency was the
prize sought for.
When Lincoln was elected Presi-
dent there were nearly twice as many
votes against him as for him, but
they were divided among Douglas
and Breckenridge and Bell, and so
they neutralized one another. It
seemed a strange experiment for our
country to pick this country lawyer
up from the circuit of southern Ill-
inois and put him at the helm of the
ship of state when she was on the
breakers. But in due course of time
the American people discovered that
a master hand was at the wheel.
Secession had been a longdrawn
threat, but now it became an actual
fact, with the powerful south all in
deadly revolt against the govern-
ment. Great powers over the water
that had watched with ever increas-
ing jealousy this rising power of the
new world, were now jubilant with
the thought that the United States
was going to pieces. Problems of
external and internal diplomacy
were most perplexing and had to be
handled with the greatest of deli-
cacy. Firmness and determination
were most urgently needed. The
new president was found to possess
just those qualities which were
necessary to handle the situation.
When you weigh him up against
any and all of the aspirants for the
presidency at that time there was not
one of them that came anywhere
near to his class. It was not the
whim of any political clique, it was
not the caprice of a minority of the
electorate, it was God who called
Abraham Lincoln, and placed him at
the helm of the Ship of State at
that critical hour to do a work that
no other man of his generation could
have clone. At the very moment of
the acme of his power he was struck
down by the bullet of an assassin,
and his precious blood was conse-
crated to the cause of our great
country, to cement all its parts to-
gether we hope for all the years to
come.
TX7*HAT a heritage is the memory
of these two great men ! One
rhristened in silken robes and reared
in the lap of luxury ; the other re-
cruited from the ranks of poverty
and toil and humiliation. And yet
they were equally patriotic, equally
firm, equally unselfish, equally hon-
est, equally courageous.
It was said of Washington that
he was "Best among the great and
greatest among the good," and John
Hay, the private secretary and most
intimate friend of Lincoln, said that
with all his foibles he believed he
was the greatest character since
Jesus Christ.
One Pearl
By Judge Nephi Jensen .
AND so you paid ten thousand
for this old farm," remarked
Harry Hemingway with the
slow drawl, characteristic of the men
of the Blue Mountain state, who
measure their words as well as weigh
them.
"Yes," assented John Smith who
stood just inside the gate to his new-
ly acquired Vermont home. And be-
fore Hemingway's cynical chuckle
subsided, Smith added with apparent
enthusiastic pride, "I would have
given ten times ten thousand if I had
it and had not been able to close the
deal for less money."
Hemingway laughed as heartily as
his New England staid conservatism
would permit.
When Hemingway's subdued
laughter got under control, he ven-
tured to inquire,
"What is the peculiar attraction
about this particular farm?"
"Since you want to know, I will
tell you. Some years ago I became
rather fond of Emerson's poetry.
Of course you will wonder what
poetry has to do with the attractive-
ness of a farm. I admit that the
relationship is rather remote. But
one day while I was in a sort of
mystical mood, I read these lines
from Emerson :
"I go to seek my native hearthstone
Bosomed in yon glen alone,
A secret nock, a pleasant land
Whose grove the frolic fairies planned,
Where arches green the live-long day
Echo the blackbird's roundelay,
And brutal feet have never trod —
A spot that's sacred to thought and God."
"The serene charm and rhythm of
the lines impressed me profoundly.
They sent me into a reverie of
thought. A moving picture of fa-
miliar landscapes, and oft seen and
cherished dales and coves, passed
through my mind. I became ob-
sessed with the desire of finding a
spot of earth that imparts the delight
of perfect solitude. I immediately
forgot other concerns, and went in
search of a place possessing the
charm of peaceful serenity. For
years I traveled. I searched. One
day I learned that this farm was for
sale. In walking over the place I
came one day to a densely wooded
spot near the sparkling clear creek
that merrily sings hard by. I found
a little perfectly secluded retreat
within this clump of trees. I en-
tered it, and a spirit of prefect peace
and serenity took possession of me.
Every vestige of discord left me, and
I felt the deep beauty of the 'solem-
nity of eternity.'
"I determined then and there to
purchase the farm at any price with-
in my reach."
"That is the strangest motive for
buying a farm I ever heard of," ob-
served Hemingway dryly.
"I suppose it is," assented Smith.
"But the strangest part of my story
is yet to be told. You will laugh
a side-shaking laugh when you hear
it. One day after purchasing the
place, while I was making a close
examination of this sylvan nook, I
discovered a precious pearl near the
edge of the water. I eagerly picked
it up and took it to the house. You
will hardly believe me when I tell
you that when I entered the house
with the gem I experienced the same
infinite peace that T discovered in the
ONE PEARL 77
little grove. I immediately conclud- slander soon augmented the mis-
ed that the pearl actually radiated chief wrought by ruthless rumor,
peace and contentment." and unoffending Smith commenced
"That is quite a spooky story, I to be harrassed, ostracized, and even
should say," rejoined Hemingway persecuted,
with a chuckle. His persistent aloofness from the
"Spooky or not spooky, it is true, activities of the local church, to-
Moreover, I have discovered that no gether with his well-known pro-
matter where I go, if I have this nounced convictions, and rather
pearl with me, my soul is calm and original ideas of what is vital in re-
serene." ligion, only added to the disapproba-
"Well, that is a story," Heming- tion in which he was now held by
way commented with a skeptical the community. Although he was a
twist to his intonations. man of fine literary attainments, un-
He walked away from Smith with impeachable probity, of retiring hab-
the incipient notion that Smith was its, and unobtrusive in his religious
a little odd. As he thought about predilections, he found himself to
the strange story he had just heard, be the unpleasant victim of a cruel
he found himself resorting to a mal-social adjustment. He was com-
harsher word in his description of pelled to sell his farm for little or
Smith. He concluded that Smith nothing.
was a fanatic.
T7T7TTH his family, consisting of a
TX/'HEN Hemingway got home, VV refined wife and two children,
he told his wife the strange he migrated to the West. On the
story of the new found pearl. Of long and weary trek westward, they
course he embellished the narrative were ill-fed, afflicted at times, and
with superlative adjectives ; and subjected to the harsh rigors of the
punctuated the recital with cynical wild, trackless plains. Untamed
chuckles. savages lurked in the way and
In a few days the peculiar story threatened their peace and menaced
was the common property of the their lives.
neighborhood. Dame gossip be- But they slowly and courageously
came the efficient publicity agent traveled toward the setting sun.
for Hemingway. And she was not They were sustained and inspired
parsimonious in the distribution of by the sublime faith that their
her wares. As the story sped from wearysome journey was but a brief
lip to lip, it took on an ever-increas- chapter in their eternal development,
ing number of descriptive titiles for This precious faith was kept alive by
the quiet, cultured and unassuming the Pearl they carried with them.
Mr. Smith. When they reached their destina-
It was not long before he com- tion, Smith set to work with renewed
menced to observe an ill-disguised energy and characteristic persistence
attempt on the part of his neighbors to establish a new home. By dint of
to conceal their frigidity toward him. hard work, wise planning, thrift, and
As he passed them on the street, he frugality, he soon made his home
at times noticed rather curious in an inviting little farming com-
stares, the raising of eyebrows, and munity pleasant and comfortable,
furtive whispered comments. Acrid In a few years wide-spreading
78
RELIEF .SOCIETY MAGAZINE
green pastures, waving grain fields,
and lawns and orchards added to
the profit, comfort and charm of
their western home. Herds of cattle
and sheep, together with a snug de-
posit at the bank, justified Smith and
his family in looking to the future
with comforting assurance of con-
tinued plenty.
L) UT adversity never abandons his
destructive work. Just at the
time when fortune smiled most
pleasantly on the Smith home, ruth-
less adversity was just around the
corner, planning wide-spread, eco-
nomic devastation. A financial cata-
clysm shook the economic structure
of our fabulously rich country from
center to circumference ; and left an
industrial paralysis in which millions
of Americans walked the streets in
rags, shivered in the cold, and open-
ed their unfed mouths and cried for
bread in the presence of rotting
abundance. It was one of history's
most ghastly tragedies.
The bank in which Smith had
deposited his savings was forced into
liquidation. When the lawyers and
receivers got their shares, Smith re-
ceived a paltry five hundred for his
substantial thousands. Tn the mean-
time he was compelled to meet his
notes at the bank given for money
borrowed to increase his herds and
extend his much prized acres. Fore-
closure followed foreclosure until
Smith's title to his home hung in the
balance.
QHRISTMAS Eve, 1893, found
Smith sitting near the open fire-
place in his library. The lights were
out ; and the flickering flame on the
hearth revealed rows upon rows of
highly prized books that had been
collected and read through the years.
Smith leaned toward the fire and
held his head between his hands.
He was in deep brown study. His
wife sat near. Her tresses were now
streaked with gray.
Smith started to speak. He hes-
itated. He was afraid what the
cruel effect of what he was about to
say would have upon his wife. He
started again.
"We just can't save the home."
"I know it," she mused cheerily.
"All is lost."
"All is not lost," she retorted with
a heart-touching firmness, as tears of
gratitude came into her eyes.
"We still have everything. We
have the Pearl of Great Price."
Ethel Reynolds Smith
By Julia A. F. Lund
T T has been said that the aim of
I every woman should be to at-
tain great, glorious, well round-
ed womanhood — then let come what
may — sisterhood or motherhood. It
is rare indeed that one attains to both
with so great a degree of perfection
as may be claimed for our beloved
Ethel.
She was one of the youngest of the
group of women whom President
Clarissa S. Williams called to her
board, and the history of Relief So-
ciety for the last fifteen years tells
how devoted she has been to the
work.
Ethel Reynolds was born Octo-
ber 23, 1889. Her mother was
Amelia Schofield, and her father the
scholar, writer and ''defender of the
faith," George Reynolds. Her train-
ing was that of the average young
Latter-day Saint girl in Salt Lake
City ; but more than most young
women she drew her education from
life experience as well as from
formal institutions of learning.
A T a very early period in her life
she began her work in the
Church, first in the Historian's Of-
fice. It was while she was so en-
gaged that she married Elder Joseph
Fielding Smith, November 2, 1908.
Though only nineteen years of age,
she assumed the duties of wife to
Brother Smith and mother to his two
little daughters. These little ones,
whose mother had died, were always
objects of tender care and devotion
to Ethel. She is the mother of nine
children, two of whom were born
after her call to the General Board
of Relief Society.
From the very beginning of her
married life, Ethel kept her mind
active through intellectual pursuits
and association with her scholarly
husband. She is a beautiful example
of John Dewey's maxim, to "learn
to do things by doing them."
Perhaps the organization to which
she gave most attention prior to her
Relief Society work was that of the
Genealogical Society. She was chosen
by Brother Willard Young as his
assistant in the Salt Lake Genealogi-
cal work.
COON after she was called to be a
member of the General Board of
Relief Society, she remarked that
some one had said to her she should
not accept any public position as her
home duties were sufficient to en-
gross all her time and attention. Her
answer was typical ; she said, "Yon
claim some periods for recreation, as
it is the right of everyone to do. My
Relief Society work will be my rec-
reation. I shall take no more time
for it than you do for your parties,
theatres, etc., and I shall be a better
wife and mother for this."
Her willingness to serve in what-
ever form the call came, her quick-
intellect, her keen understanding of
the principles of the Gospel, her love
for the Church and people, made her
a great power for good on the Board.
She was a member of more commit-
tees than any other one member, and
very few traveled as extensively in
visiting the Stakes. Whether in con-
sultation in lesson work, or in public
address, she demonstrated the same
thoroughness of preparation and
clearness of vision. Her brilliant
mind and sincere eloquence always
made a great appeal. She was chosen
80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
to speak upon the subject "Lucy must relinquish some of her cher-
Mack Smith, the Mother of the ished duties, and among these, that
Prophet," at the Relief Society Con- of a member of the General Board
ference, April, 1930. It was a mas- of Relief Society,
terly address, and through it could Ethel realizes that all study and
be read her own experience of a all experience should help her to
faithful wife and devoted mother. acquire living values, and with this
Measured in terms of service, knowledge, make adjustments that
Ethel has given a great portion of enable her to prepare to take part
her life to Relief Society, and her efficiently, intelligently and respon-
place is secure in the hearts of her sibly in the home circle, community
co-workers. Somewhat fragile in life and the public affairs of the
body, she has always had the ten- Church, where she fills so large a
dency to over-tax her physical place with her lovely family and
strength. Life holds so much for gifted husband,
her, and she must have health and She will 'ever hold the General
strength to meet these most precious Board and Relief Society in her
years with her husband and children, heart, and they will always have a
In order to safeguard her health, she prayer for her.
DEAR MOTHER
By Linnie Fisher Robinson
Dear Mother, here's a valentine
So many years in making ;
It's tied and dyed in things I've learned"
And hallowed with hearts' waking.
It's decked with buds, those other days
You pointed to eternal flowers;
And now, because of you, my ways
Lead on through fragrant bowers.
It wears a heart — my own to you —
You taught me how to give;
There's so much joy in life, because,
You taught me how to live.
And last of all it holds a thought,
"To one I love," in gravest manner,
How many times the thought that you
Love me, has been my banner.
Happenings
By Annie Wells Cannon
pEBRUARY— A whirl of snow
marks the winter's passing. A
whirl of gayety ushers in the spring.
QUEEN ELENA imploring di-
^ vine aid for Italy deposited her
own and the King's wedding rings in
an urn at the tomb of the unknown
soldier. Some 8,000,000 women, in-
cluding Donna Rachale Mussolini
made the same sacrifice. Thus was
raised $80,000,000 to the cause of
the war.
A/TRS. CLARENCE GAEQUE
of London has offered an an-
nual $1,000 scholarship for an
American woman to study in Europe
to gain an international understand-
ing for the promotion of peace.
J^JRS. ELIZABETH LONG, 102
years old, of Edmon, Pa., died
last month, just after she said to her
grandson, who had been reading to
her from the Bible, "You know dy-
ing never entered my mind."
ANNE HARDING, popular film
actress has decided to stage a
series of children's stories including
fairy tales and children's classics,
designed solely for juvenile audi-
ences.
UELEN HAYES has completely
conquered the New York audi-
ences by her recent characterization
of "Victoria Regina." The years
encompassed by the play, from child-
hood to the Diamond Jubilee, re-
quire miracles in make-up and cos-
tuming which Miss Hayes combines
with her consummate art of acting
to perfection.
t^ATHERINE HEPBURN again
heads the list of outstanding
film stars. This year for her por-
trayal of "Alice Adams."
T ILY PONS, since producing "I
Dream Too Much," is acclaimed
throughout the music world as the
greatest living coloratura soprano.
f UCREZIA BORI has announced
her retirement from opera at the
close of this season. She is a mem-
ber of the directorate of the Metro-
politan opera and the only member
ever to sing a role.
"J^RUDIE SCHOOP, a little
Swiss girl imitated a tree in a
windstorm, and produced such
laughter among her playmates that
she determined her career was comic
dancing. Now with an organized
troup she has become a favorite
entertainer throughout Europe.
jyfARGARET FLINT, of Missis-
sippi, is the winner of the
$10,000 prize offered by Dodd Mead
and Pictorial Review for the best
novel in 1935. "The Old Ashburn
Place" is the title.
gESS STREETER ALDRICH'S
new book, "Spring Came On
Forever," is another charming saga
of Nebraska life brought up to date.
J7LLEN CHASE again presents
a story of the sea faring people
of the Maine coast called "Mary
Peters."
jyfARIE MEDORA SHORES, a
former Salt Lake girl, age 16,
has had a novel of adventure and
intrigue accepted by the publishers.
Sally Bush
By Fay Oiler ton
I FOUND this story of Sally children to gentler ways. She pio-
Bush in an old diary in south- neered school teaching in Nevada
ern Utah. It was told by a when that state was a land of des-
woman who had been born on a farm perados and thwarted gold seekers,
near Little Pigeon Creek, Indiana And she went into Mexico to help
just two years before Tom Lincoln, the children of a detached people,
his wife Nancy, a daughter Sarah,
and a boy Abe built their winter T FOUND her diary this past year,
camp on the creek. three years after Martha |had
Fourteen years the Lincolns lived written her last entry in a wavering
on their Little Pigeon Creek land ; hand when she was a tired but still
the little girl across the county line curious old woman. Near the begin-
was sixteen years of age when they ning of her story — in the firm hand
moved away. She knew her neigh- of youth, she wrote:
bors, the "Linkuns" well ; so well "The Lincolns moved into Indiana
that years later in another pioneer and took a farm near my grand-
land where the soil was neither black father's. They were situated on the
nor deep, but red sand on rocks, she opposite sides of the county line,
told stories of neighbor "Linkun" My mother told us stories of this
and his family. lazy neighbor "Linkun" as she knew
Strangely, she who had seen him him. She sometimes referred to him
so often, never knew that the solemn as "Old lazy Linkun" whose chil-
boy who helped her father with the dren took parched corn to school for
butchering, who passed her bare- luncheons — Mother said that the
footed and silent in the summer "Linkun's" farm was left to grow up
woods, or sat near her in the Pigeon to blackberry vines and sumachs.
Creek church was Abraham Lincoln, She told us that he grew tired of
the President martyred in far off the life of a widower, borrowed a
Washington when she was strug- suit of clothes and a pair of boots
gling to build a second home in an from a friend who offered the loan,
arid land. She was too worn and and went across the river into Ken-
isolated in southern Utah's Dixie to tucky, bringing home a wife who
connect the lad with the martyr. came under the impression that she
This woman, married a Cragun, was marrying a man who owned a
who was a follower of Brigham farm and slaves. When she reached
Young. Of her large family only his home, a floorless, windowless hut
one, a daughter Martha, preserved and saw that his only servants were
the family saga. In disposition, the thinly clothed children, her first
Martha Cox (by marriage) was not thought was to return home. But
unlike Sally Bush. All her adult as she gazed at the melancholy face
life she worked to help her children and sockless feet of Nancy Lincoln's
and those of her husband by another little boy, she rolled up her sleeves
marriage. After she had conquered and said, T'll stay for the sake of
herself, she tried to help the desert this boy.'
SALLY BUSH
83
"My mother never learned who
the Lincolns were — and not until
long years afterwards when I read
the private life of Lincoln did I learn
who were the originals of my moth-
er's story, and that the sad faced
boy who moved the heart of the step-
mother was that of him who became
the martyred President. I wish my
mother had known it while she
lived."
• Oh, Sally Bush ! What a treasure
trembled in the balance that day
while you made your decision, and
by it forever linked your name with
that of the great President.
ESCALANTE LAND
By Minnie J. Hardy
O'er dusty deserts vast and gray,
A brown robed Padre blazed the way ;
Through mighty canyons, roughly piled,
Explored a country, vast and wild,
And while his men sought food and cheer
Brave Escalante rested here.
This fertile valley, still asleep
Was pressed by weary sandaled feet ;
There wierd, fantastic cliffs about
Gave back the soldier's lusty shout
As with the first, faint rays of dawn
The dauntless Padre journeyed on.
Long ages passed, midst sun and rain
Before another white man came,
A man of courage, faith and power.
Who treasured nature's priceless dower ;
Then here, these friendly peaks among,
This vale was blessed by Brigham Young.
Sweet, sun-kissed valley : tranquil, still.
Where Beauty smiles from every hill,
Kind neighbors their good will impart
With helping hand and loving heart,
In Sorrow's hour of joyous feast
They live as did the gentle priest.
O ! May grim Time forever spare
This lovely homeland, bright and fair,
And sheltered here from worldly strife
May these friends live the simple life.
Give to their neighbors all their best.
And gladly greet the stranger guest.
The Padre prayed in foreign tongue
To the same God as Brigham Young,
His people seek the path he trod
And are thrice blessed by the same God,
Health, love and joy, their's to command
In wondrous Escalante Land.
JUST BELIEVE
By Linnie Parker
If you believe in happiness,
It's bound to come to you —
It's believing in our dreams, I guess,
That makes our dreams come true.
For though the world is white with snow,
We still believe in Spring,
We still believe that grass will grow,
Believe that birds will sing ;
And though the skies are gray and drear
Instead of brilliant blue,
We still believe that they'll be clear
In just a day or two.
And so it is with happiness —
Believe in it — and lo !
Our sorrows will grow less and less,
Our joys will grow and grow!
Spring doesn't make the song, we find,
As much as song makes Spring —
And joy will follow close behind
If we'll believe and sing.
So when the clouds hang overhead
And hearts just have to grieve —
Remember that there's joy ahead
if we will just believe!
Earth and Stars
By Rosannah C. Irvine
A PLAY IN ONE ACT. THREE SCENES
Cast of Characters
Norma Lewis, afterwards Norma Duffin. She is about twenty-three
years old, with a buoyancy and sweetness which are almost submerged
at the present time by baffled hopes.
Jimmy Duffin, Norma's sweetheart, afterward her husband. He is about
twenty-four years old, but in the first two scenes appears much older.
He looks and feels like a derelict, and sometimes finds himself acting
like one.
Miss Mary Morton, a welfare worker with an understanding heart.
Mrs. Nan Bowers, a woman who loves to give.
scene 1
The curtain rises on a quiet corner of a city park. Norma is discovered sitting on
a bench. Her clothes are well made and in good style, but are shabby. Her face is
rather beautiful in spite of the effects of hunger and suffering which show plainly
through her makeup. She is neat and clean-. She glances anxiously around as if
watching for someone. She looks sad and disheartened. In a moment or two after
the curtain rises, Jimmy enters.
Jimmy, is shabby, unshaved, and undernourished. He is marked with defeat and
despair. He has a sullen, hang-dog expression, combined with a furtive, hunted
look in his eyes.
Norma— Hello, Jimmy. I'd just about given you up. What's the matter?
You look excited.
Jimmy — (Throws himself on the bench at her side. Irritably,) I'm not
excited. I'm tired. I've been working.
Norma — (Amazed) Oh Jimmy! Have you really got work? Is it
steady? What kind of work is it?
Jimmy — (Trying to master his feverishness) It was only a little job, but
the man felt sorry for me I guess and gave me five bucks. I think I
can get some more when I go after it again. (He speaks as if he had
learned a piece by heart.)
Norma — (Delighted) I think that's wonderful, Jimmy. What kind of
work is it? Engineering?
Jimmy — (Shortly) No! It's a new opening. I can't talk about it yet.
Norma — (anxiously) It isn't anything shady, is it?
Jimmy — No! (Then fiercely) A man has a right to live! From now on,
I'm going to — (His voice breaks. He lays his head on his arm, hiding
his face.)
Norma — (Sympathetically) What is it, Jimmy? Tell me.
Jimmy — (Struggling to gain his composure) I might as well tell you.
You'd find it out anyway. I haven't had any work. I found the
money.
EARTH AND STARS 85
Norma — {Apprehensively) Where did you find it, Jimmy? Did you try
to find the owner?
Jimmy — (Crossly) Well, what do you think? No one hunts for money
they drop on the street, even if they ever miss it.
Norma — (Still unconvinced) I don't see how anyone could lose it on the
street. If anyone had it out counting it, he would surely miss it.
Wouldn't he? (Then easing her conscience) If you inquired, a dozen
people might claim it. Let's accept it as a gift from the skies. When
did you eat last, Jimmy ?
Jimmy — I don't know. Yesterday noon, I believe.
Norma — Well, I beat you on that then. I had a long glass of milk this
morning. Where did you sleep last night, Jimmy?
Jimmy — On a bench in the park. (Coughs). Caught a little cold, too.
Norma — You poor kid ! I thought that you slept with a night watchman or
something.
Jimmy — I have most of the time lately. But he's gone on his vacation now.
I went there three or four nights ago, and the fellow who's taken his
place told me to go and jump in the lake. So I slept in the hoos gow
for two nights.
Norma — (Shocked) Oh Jimmy!
Jimmy — It's a lot better than sleeping on a bench in the park, or on a cement
floor. I had a good bed there, the first I've slept in for weeks.
Norma — Oh Jimmy, I didn't know things were that bad with you.
Jimmy — Say, lady, you ain't heard nothin' yet. (Pause) I'm sick and
tired. I'm at the end of my rope. There's plenty of money and food
in the world. I'm willing to work for my share of it. (Wildly) I tell
you I'm willing to work. I'll do anything. But I won't tramp the
streets and starve any longer, looking for a chance to work for what
I need to keep me alive. If they won't let me work I'll beat the game
somehow. I can out smart some of these smart guys yet.
Norma — Jimmy, I've never heard you talk that way before. What's the
matter with you? You shouldn't talk that way even in fun.
Jimmy — (Sullenly) I'm hungry and discouraged. That's what's the matter
with me. You know well enough. And if you think that's funny,
you're mistaken. I'm telling you I was never more serious in my life.
I've tried to get work. I've tried to be decent and square. Where's it
got me? Sleeping in jail and begging for food. And where's it got
you?
Norma — Well, so far we've kept our self respect. But hunger does play
the dickens with one's ideals. I've been so hungry sometimes lately I
could have robbed a baby's bank if I had seen one lying around handy.
(Jimmy starts to say something, then changes his mind.)
Jimmy — (After a pause) Well, that's that! Norma, will you marry me?
Norma — (Startled) Why Jimmy, this is so sudden.
Jimmy — I know, and I haven't a thing on earth to offer you. But I do love
you. Think it over for a minute. And don't think I've gone looney.
A married man has a lot better chance to get work than a single man.
An unmarried man is considered a tramp, and treated like one. It's
a lot easier to get on relief, too, if you're married. (Suddenly losing
86 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
control of himself.) I've been treated worse than a dog. I've had
doors slammed in my face by sleek, smug women with fat poodles in
their arms.
Norma — They spat on Jesus, you know. Someone said that God never
gave anyone an impossible task to do, if they would remember Jesus
and —
Jimmy — (Interrupting her crossly) Oh, for pity's sake don't preach!
That's more than I can bear. You talk a lot about God. What's He
ever done for either of us? He's too far away to hear our prayers.
He certainly isn't very fatherly. I'm all off on asking Him for any-
thing any more.
Norma — (Shocked) Jimmy! You mustn't talk like that ! It's wicked.
Jimmy — (Shrilly) Be quiet, I tell you! I can't stand your eternal preach-
ing. I suppose you think it's all right to let your children starve.
(Norma is too wise to argue or take offense. She realizes that his nerves are
at the breaking point. She sits quietly until he has gained control of himself. For
about ten seconds there is tense silence. The emotional feeling must be sustained
even though no word is spoken.)
Jimmy — (Penitently) Norma, I'm sorry. This thing has got me, but I
have no business taking it out on you. Especially when I had just
proposed.
Norma — (Laughing) And before I'd even accepted you. Any one would
think you were a crotchety old man and tired of my companionship, the
way you flew at me.
(They burst into hysterical laughter. Sitting hand in hand, they rock back and
forth laughing until they are weak.)
Jimmy — (Gaining control of his emotions, speaks with difficulty.) Norma
darling, will you marry me in spite of my crazy temper ?
(Norma, still laughing weakly, nods her head. Jimmy puis his arm around
her.)
Jimmy — Come darling, brace up. You mustn't have hysterics on your
wedding day.
Norma — (Wiping her eyes, looks up at him smiling.) I think that's the
craziest and sweetest proposal a girl ever had. Both of us starving.
Both hysterical. No work. No money.
Jimmy — (taking the five dollar bill out of his pocket and waving it before
her) You forget the five bucks. Enough to buy a license and a dinner.
And we'll leave the rest to fate. I'd like to give you a ring. I suppose
we have to have one, don't we?
Norma — (ruefully) Yes. And I pawned my last one last month to pay my
rent. But we can buy one good enough for the time being at the Five
and Ten. I saw some pretty ones there the other day for a quarter.
Jimmy — (Ashamed) And I would like to give you one of platinum and
diamonds. (He gets up abruptly and walks about. Then fiercely)
And I will too. You mark my word. You'll have diamonds, and
(with a wide inclusive gesture) everything you want, — and money to
burn, before you're a year older.
Norma — Oh, I haven't had it so hard. Not nearly so hard as you have.
And I don't want fine things. I've never wanted to be rich. I'd like
to have enough to keep us respectably, — and plenty to eat. I've been
EARTH AND STARS 87
hungry sometimes and discouraged very often. But I've had a
decent room to sleep in at least.
Jimmy — Darling, you're a brick. Are you sure you don't want to back out ?
Norma — Certain sure. {Then dramatically, as if struck by a terrible
thought.) Can it be that you want me to marry you for the sake of
getting work, mister?
Jimmy — (Crossly) What gave you that cock-eyed idea? You know per-
fectly well I've been crazy in love with you ever since the first day I
saw you.
Norma — It's mutual, darling. I'd rather be your wife than live in a palace.
Jimmy — That's complimentary and comforting. But I must warn you, my
dear, "Thou art wedded to calamity."
Norma — (Laughing) Now I'll tell one. Listen to this, "A pleasant com-
panion on a journey is as good as a carriage." And I know some more,
too. How's this? "The good ship Matrimony is always seaworthy
provided the passengers do not rock the boat."
Jimmy — (Responding almost gaily) Well, for two starving lunatics, we're
doing pretty well at repartee. Seeing we're airing our culture, so to
speak, I'll say with Brutus,
"Oh, ye gods, make me worthy of this noble wife."
Norma — Shakespeare again! Well, I'm too far gone for a come back.
Let's crawl to the nearest hot dog stand, or I'll be 'remains' before I'm
a bride.
Jimmy — No hot dog stand for our wedding feast. I know a neat little cafe
less than half a block away, where we can get a steak and ice cream.
Norma — Oh darling, lead me to it !
(They go out as the curtain falls.)
SCENE 2
The Welfare office of Miss Mary Morton. It is furnished with the usual office
equipment, a desk, two or three chairs, an office bench, magazines, papers, and a
telephone. Miss Morton is seated at her desk. She is looking over some reports, and
making notes. She is plainly dressed, and is wholesome and kind. There is a long
enough pause after the curtain rises for the audience to get the atmosphere of the
place. Then Mrs. Bowers enters. She is well dressed, cheerful, and friendly.
Miss Morton — (Glancing up) Hello, Nan. Sit down and excuse me for
a minute, till I finish this report. (She continues her writing. Mrs.
Bowers walks restlessly about. Miss Morton continues writing for a
moment or two, then puts her papers away and looks up at her friend
smiling.
Miss Morton — Well, my dear, what's on your mind ?
Mrs. Bowers — Mary, I'm in a jam ! The Bergers have walked out on me.
Miss Morton — The Bergers? Who are they?
Mrs. Bowers — Why, you know, Mary. They're the couple I've had on
my place in Ferndell. And they've departed, leaving me high and dry.
Some of the crops are not in yet, — and baby chicks and turkeys, — and
everything. Oh, it's a fright !
Miss Morton — Well, that is too bad.
88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Mrs. Bowers — {Tragically) Too bad? It's tragic! Mary, you've got to
help me.
Miss Morton — I? What can I do? I'm no farmer and his wife.
Mrs. Bowers — Don't be silly ! Get me another couple ! I've simply got to
have some one out there tonight. There are the cows to milk, and
chickens to feed. And tonight's my turn for the water.
Miss Morton — Well, I don't know what I can do. I've never happened
to have a farmer couple as clients yet.
Mrs. Bowers — Well, you're going to have some now. I don't care where
you get them from. But get them.
Miss Morton — What do you think I am ? A magician ? You can't expect
me to pull farmers out of a hat like rabbits, you know.
Mrs. Bowers — That's exactly what I do expect you to do. Come on, Mary,
be a sport. You know very well you can get any kind at any time.
You've never failed yet. You just can't fail me now.
Miss Morton — Oh, can't I? Well, just watch me. (She closes her desk,
takes her pocket book, puts on her hat) It's closing time and I'm off
for the evening. I wish I could help you, Nan. But really I can't
this time.
{Norma and Jimmy enter at this moment. They appear embarrassed and
awkward. Norma has a cheap ring on the third finger of her left hand. She
looks almost happy. Jimmy is less dejected than he was in the first sdene. He has
a slight air of bravado, mingled with his former spirit of defeat.)
Miss Morton — (Pleasantly) How do you do? What can I do for you?
Jimmy — (Taking off his ragged hat. Diffidently.) Some one told us to
come to you for help. We're out of work and have no money.
Mrs. Bowers — (Gesticulating frantically behind their backs, says with her
lips, Get them. They'll do. They're just what I want. Then aloud)
I'm going to drive around a bit, Mary. I'll be back in fifteen minutes.
I expect you to have everything fixed up for me by that time. (Exit) .
Miss Morton — (Sitting down at her desk again. To Jimmy) What is
your name?
Jimmy — I'm James Duffin. This is my wife, Norma Duffin.
{During the interview Miss Morton takes notes. Quite unobtrusively. Merely
as if she were jotting down an occasional idea, and not putting her clients through
an inquisition.)
Miss Morton — How long have you been married ?
Jimmy — A little over an hour. Norma, show the lady our marriage certifi-
cate.
Miss Morton — My name is Mary Morton. Most people call me Miss
Mary. Suppose you sit down.
{They sit on the bench. Miss Morton takes the certificate, looks at it, and
returns it to Norma who replaces it in her pocket book.)
Miss Morton — Why did you get married when you had neither work nor
money ?
Jimmy — (With an attempt at a smile) We thought that as long as we had
to be miserable, we might as well be happy about it. (Pause) We
understood that the chances for getting work were better if we were
married. And if we were married we could go on relief.
Miss Morton — Do you want to go on relief ?
EARTH AND STARS 89
Jimmy — No! I should say not! That's the last thing we do want to do,
except die of hunger. We both thought we'd rather starve. But we
discovered that's not so pleasant and heroic as it sounds. Not by a
long shot.
Miss Morton — What kind of work have you tried to get ?
Jimmy — Everything from electrical engineering to street sweeping.
Miss Morton — Have you had any experience in engineering?
Jimmy — {growing somewhat belligerent and sullen under the questioning)
I graduated last year in electrical engineering. I was an honor student.
Miss Morton — And you haven't been able to get anything along that line ?
Jimmy — Not a tap.
Miss Morton — That's strange. What kind of work have you had?
Jimmy — Just odd jobs. And then one month as dishwasher in a Chinese
joint.
Miss Morton — That wasn't permanent?
Jimmy — I should say not. I couldn't eat the food.
Miss Morton — Even though it was free ?
Jimmy — It wasn't free at that. It was charged up against me whether I
ate or not.
Norma — He lost twenty-five pounds while he was there.
Miss Morton — I can imagine more pleasant ways of reducing. Aren't you
working either, Norma?
Nhrma — I haven't had anything for three months. I was companion to
a lady, but she died. Her people didn't need me after that.
Miss Morton — What were your duties ?
Norma — I read to her mostly. Answered her letters. Brushed her hair.
Took care of her clothes. And made myself generally useful.
Miss Morton — Have you tried to get another position?
Norma — Yes, I've tried everything. But I'm not specially trained. And
{in confusion) her relatives wouldn't give me a reference.
Miss Morton — Why was that ?
Norma — They accused me of stealing Miss Goodwin's jewels.
Miss Morton — Miss Abigail Goodwin of Fairview?
Norma — Yes, Miss Morton.
Miss Morton — Did Miss Goodwin think you had taken them ?
Norma — Oh no ! It was after Miss Goodwin died. Miss Goodwin never
would have suspected me. She would have known who took them.
Miss Morton — Do you suspect some one?
{During this part of the conversation, Jimmy sits staring into space.)
Norma — Yes, I do. But it wouldn't do any good to say anything. It
would only make things worse.
Miss Morton — That is probably true. But would you mind telling me?
Norma — You're sort of a professional, aren't you? I guess it would be
like telling things to your doctor or lawyer, wouldn't it?
Miss Morton — Exactly, my dear. We have to know all about a case in
order to give the most help. But we don't break confidences.
Norma — Well, it will be a relief to tell some one and get it off my chest.
I'm sure that Miss Goodwin's niece took them,
90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE •
Miss Morton — What makes you think that ? Have you any grounds for
your suspicion ?
Norma — Yes, but nothing that the family would believe. She took things
of Miss Goodwin's several times. And her aunt knew it. She used to
get awfully angry with Sally sometimes.
Miss Morton — You can't prove your innocence ?
Norma — No. I have no proof except my word.
Miss Morton — Did they prosecute you ?
Norma — {Bitterly) No. They said my conscience would make me suffer
enough.
Miss Morton — {Sympathetically) Not giving you a reference and accus-
ing you of theft are quite a punishment. You are fortunate not to
have permitted it to embitter you.
Norma — Oh, but it has. Sometimes I feel desperate. But it does no good
to rail against fate. I've tried to keep cheerful. But I'd certainly like
to see Sally Goodwin suffer.
Miss Morton — That's natural, I suppose. {Turning to Jimmy) Next to
engineering what would you like to do ?
Jimmy — {Looks up startled. His thoughts are far away.) I? — Oh, — I'd
like to be a farmer.
Miss Morton — {Surprised. She suddenly remembers Mrs. Bowers.)
What ! Are you a farmer ?
Jimmy — No, Miss Morton. I've never been on a farm in my life. But I
know I'd like it. I always used to mow the lawn at home.
Miss Morton — {Smiling) It's a far cry from mowing a city lawn to
mowing ten acres of hay, my son. But it's a grand idea. Do you think
you could do the work? Farming's no child's play. {Mrs. Bowers
enters) Hello, Nan. I was hoping you'd come back soon. I want you
to meet Mr. and Mrs. Jimmy Duffin. They want to go on a farm. Do
you think you could accommodate them?
{Jimmy rises to his feet when Mrs. Bowers enters, and remains standing
until she sits down, which she does now, suddenly.)
Mrs. Bowers — {Astonished) Why, yes, Houdini. I believe I can. {Turn-
ing to Norma) Don't you loathe people who don't believe in Santa
Claus? I've always known there was one. {To Jimmy) I have a
thirty acre place about twenty miles out. It is well equipped. There's
a little three roomed shack on it and a few sticks of furniture. Are
you a good farmer, young man?
Jimmy — {Abashed) No, Mrs. Bowers. I have never —
Miss Morton — {Interrupting) No Nan. He knows less about farming
than a baby. But he needs work, and he thinks he'd like farming.
Mrs. Bowers — Do you know how to milk?
Jimmy — A cow, do you mean?
Norma — {quoting a nonsense rhyme softly)
"I never saw a Purple Cow
I never hope to see one ;
But I can tell you anyhow,
I'd rather see than be one,"
EARTH AND STARS 91
Jimmy — {turning to her. Seriously) Gosh! So would I. I never saw real
cows but once. That was at a fair. There weren't any purple ones
there. They were all kinds of yellowish brown. They were nice look-
ing fellows. They had kind eyes.
Mrs. Bowers — {Rather non-plussed) Well, here's a pretty how-do-you-do.
Can you ride ?
Jimmy — A horse?
Mrs. Bowers — (With good humored sarcasm) What do you suppose I
meant? A broom stick?
Jimmy — (Embarrassed, but laughing a little with the others) I rode a
horse once, but not for long. He was a great, tall creature, with a
neck like a giraffe. Some of the fellows at school were going for a ride
and they got this nag for me. I was ashamed to tell them I'd never
been on a horse. I knew they'd find out soon enough. I'll never
forget how far away the ground looked. I managed to stay on till we
came to a little stream, and that fool horse put his head down to drink.
I went -down that long neck and into the water before I knew what
had happened.
(They all laugh. Mrs. Bowers laughs until the tears come into her eyes.
Jimmy laughs mildly at the recollection.)
Mrs. Bowers — (Wiping her eyes and struggling for breath) A hot farmer
you are, my boy. Do you think you would know which end of a
horse to put in the shafts of a buggy?
Jimmy — (pleasantly) I think I'd point his head in the direction I wanted
him to go. (Then soberly) Mrs. Bowers, I don't know the first thing
about farming. But I've got to have work. I'm strong and willing
to learn. Will you give me a try ?
Mrs. Bowers — (going to him, and patting him on the back) That's the
spirit I like to see, my boy! Sure I'll give you a try. And I know
you'll make good. (Turning to Norma) How will you like farming,
Mrs. Duff in?
Norma — (Eagerly) Oh Mrs. Bowers, I'm sure I'll just love it !
Mrs. Bowers — You're in the infant class, too, are you? Well, I like you
both. And you've got the right kind of stuff in you. Can you go out
with me tonight ?
Norma and Jimmy — (together) Yes. Right now, if you like.
Mrs. Bowers — Good ! Let's get going then. Where's your luggage ?
Norma and Jimmy — (together) I haven't any.
Mrs. Bowers — Come on then. I can lend you a few duds. So long, Mary.
And thanks.
Miss Morton — (shaking hands all round.) Goodby, Nan. Let me know
how it goes. Goodby, Jimmy. Goodby, Norma. Best of luck to you
both in your new ventures. I hope your honeymoon will last forever,
and that you'll surprise even the optomistic Mrs. Bowers with your
farming ability.
Jimmy — Goodby, Miss Morton. I can't thank you enough for this chance.
Norma — Goodby, Miss Morton. Many thanks. I'll bring you a pound of
butter when I learn how to make it.
(Miss Morton stands smiling after them as they go out. The curtain falls.)
92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
SCENE 3
It is six months later. The curtain rises on the living room oj the little house
on Mrs. Bowers' farm. The room is plainly furnished, but is neat and clean. Fresh
muslin curtains at the windoivs, a few pictures on the walls, a few potted plants or
vases of flowers, books and magazines make the place look home-like and attractive.
Three chairs, a small table, a couch, and a footstool complete the furnishings of the
room. Norma is sitting by a window putting a patch on a clean pair of overalls. She
is singing softly to herself. She looks well and happy. Six months of hard zuork,
country air, and nourishing food have taken the lines from her face and restored the
peace to her soul. A few moments after the curtain rises Jimpny enters, whistling.
He is weary and shows the effects of farm labor. His face and hands and clothes
are soiled. But he is smiling and happy.
Jimmy — Hello Honey. How's my girl?
Norma — Best ever. Dinner's in the oven. It'll be ready before you are if
you don't speed up. I filled the tub for your bath, and laid out your
clean clothes.
Jimmy — Thanks, a lot, hon. I'll be seein' you. {He disappears into the
kitchen).
Norma — {calling to him) There's plenty of hot water in the teakettle and
reservoir if you need more.
Jimmy — {calling from other room) This is fine as to temperature. It's
space I need. To be really comfortable in this washtub I ought to
weigh about a ton less and be able to fold up like a jack knife.
Norma — Think of the times when you'd have been thankful for a wash tub.
Jimmy — Shall I ever forget ! But I've graduated from the class of the great
unwashed. I love my two daily baths.
Norma — I hope not. {Pause) I'm going down to see if there's any mail. I
think I heard the postman's whistle.
(She goes out. Jimmy is heard whistling, talking, splashing, and moving
about. He has not heard Norma leave the room.)
Jimmy — {calling) Say, Norma, Mr. Davis wants me to help him with his
wheat next week. And he's going to help me with our sunporch.
How's that for luck? {Then after a pause) Oh say, Norma, how
would you like to be a keeper of bees? Mr. Davis told me today that
Mrs. Bowers wants him to get me interested in bee culture. You
know, it's a funny thing. I've always had a longing to raise bees. So
we're to have an apiary. Twelve hives. Think of that ! Isn't that
great ? Mr. Davis is going to put me onto the ropes. And best of all,
we're to share in the profits. {Pause) What's the matter? Are you
struck dumb? It's a great life. I never worked so hard in my life
and I was never so happy. We're on the up and up. Aren't we?
(Pause) Hi, Norma! What's the matter? {Jimmy comes into the
living room. He is moist from his bath. He is combing his hair,
which is wet.) All alone? And that brilliant conversation wasted.
(Norma enters. She has a farm journal and two letters. She hands one
letter to Jimmy.)
Norma — A letter for you. And one for me, from Miss Mary. Shall I read
it aloud?
(Jimmy has opened his ozvn letter and doesn't hear her, he is so engrossed
in zvhat he is reading.)
EARTH AND STARS 93
Norma — {Opening her letter reads aloud) My dear Norma: — The first
thing I want to tell you is how happy I am at your success. You and
Jimmy have both fulfilled my highest expectations. Mrs. Bowers is
delighted with the way you are doing. She sings your praises con-
stantly. My great piece of news, however, is even more gratifying.
As I told you some time ago, I went to see the Goodwins. I went
again the other day, and I mentioned you again. They seemed very
much embarrassed, but no one said anything. Yesterday Sally came
to see me. She made a clean breast of it. It was just as you thought.
She had taken the jewels and pawned them to pay a debt. She re-
deemed them a short time ago. So of course the family knew all
about it. She is truly sorry, I am sure. That clears you, my dear.
I knew you were innocent, but it's nice to have every cloud banished. I
think you'll see or hear from Sally soon. She asked for your address.
Love to you both. Devotedly, your friend, Mary Morton. Isn't that
great, Jimmy? {No answer) Jimmy! Wake up! Jimmy! Come to
the party.
{Jimmy has been reading his own letter. At first his face beams with pleas-
ure. Then he glances anxiously at his wife. As she reads her letter, Itappy and
unconscious of his perplexity, he sits and gazes into space until her calling him
awakens his attention. He looks up suddenly and comes to himself with a start.)
Jimmy — What did you say, darling?
Norma — Oh Jimmy, shame on you. I read you my letter and you didn't
hear one word I said.
Jimmy — I'm sorry, dear. I'm afraid I didn't. Tell me about it.
Norma — Miss Mary says that Mrs. Bowers is delighted with us, and best
of all Sally Goodwin has confessed about taking her aunt's jewels.
And am I happy ! Whom is your letter from? {Jimmy doesn't answer.
Norma opens the new magazine and looks through it. Jimmy stares
into space) If we don't turn out to be the best agriculturists in the
community it won't be Mrs. Bowers fault. She certainly has a yen
for sending all kinds of helpful literature to us. Here's a new one.
{Then noticing Jimmy's abstraction) What's the matter, darling?
Anything wrong?
(Jimmy gets up impulsively, comes over to her side and sits down on the
footstool, leaning against her.)
Jimmy — {Soberly) Norma, we've been happy, haven't we?
Norma — {Anxiously) Why of course, darling. Jimmy, what's the matter?
Jimmy — {Gravely) Norma dearest, I've got to tell you something. But
first, say that you love me.
Norma — {Tenderly stroking his hair) Of course, my dear. So much that
sometimes I'm afraid of being so happy.
Jimmy — {Kisses her hand and holds it tightly in his ozvn while he talks)
Norma, you remember the day we were married I told you I'd found
that five dollars?
Norma — Yes dear.
Jimmy — {with an effort) Well, — I didn't find it. I stole it.
Norma — {faintly) I — you —
Jimmy — {Interrupting her) Don't speak yet, dear. Let me explain. I
was desperate. I was so hungry I picked up a raw potato on the
94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
street and ate it dirt and all. I passed a hot dog stand on my way to
meet you. All in a second I decided that I had to eat. I knew I
couldn't pay for it, but I didn't care. I went up and ordered a dog
and a glass of milk. While the man was fixing it for me, the man
next to me laid down a five dollar bill to pay for what he'd had. Just
then a fire siren shrieked, and everybody turned to look down the street.
I grabbed the bill and beat it. In the confusion I got away. Oh
Norma, I've suffered tortures since then. I wanted to tell you, but
have been afraid of losing your love. I'm so sorry and ashamed. Can
you forgive me and love me still ? (He buries his face against her arm.
She strokes his head softly, but remains silent. Jimmy raises his head
in a moment or two and looks at her greatly distressed) Norma darling,
please don't think I'm a thief. I'm not. That's the only thing I ever
took in my life.
Norma — (Slowly, and tvith an effort) No Jimmy, you're no more guilty
than I am. I believe I knew that you had stolen that money. And I
believe I was glad, although if you had told me I probably would have
pretended to be shocked. At that moment I was so low myself that
it seemed almost right. We were in such desperate need.
Jimmy — (After a long silence) I want to tell you now, Norma, what a
narrow escape you had from marrying a criminal. No one ever came
nearer becoming one than I did that day. I had fully determined,
after I took that money, that I would use my wits and get what I
wanted no matter by what means.
Norma — I know just how you felt. I was fighting hard to keep from
feeling the same way. It seemed to me that all of a sudden my ideals
were slipping. For the time being I seemed to forget that life means
so much more than food and shelter.
Jimmy — It was this lovely farm that saved me. I don't believe that even
marrying you would have done the trick. I was justifying myself that
we both had a right to live. (Pause) But getting back to nature ! It's
been wonderful !
Norma — I don't think any one could be bad who loved nature as we do.
Jimmy — I know I'm a different man. Darling, you married a potential
criminal, and look at me now.
Norma — (Fondly) Now you're a potential farmer, and the world's best
husband.
Jimmy — (Puffing out his chest proudly) You're telling me! (Then seri-
ously) Norma, I can never be grateful enough to my Heavenly Father
for this chance. Do you remember what I said that day about His
not being fatherly? I rejected Him. I'm glad He didn't take me at
my word and cast me off.
Norma — That's one thing God never does is to punish His children for
foolish remarks. I think He seldom takes people at their word. And
didn't Miss Morton and Mrs. Bowers come on the scene in the nick
of time? That day was the turning point in our lives. We can see
that now.
Timmy — Will you ever forget the night we came (Hit here? After the
EARTH AND STARS 95
chores were done and Mrs. Bowers had left us, and we stood alone
gazing at the friendly stars ?
Norma — I never could forget. Didn't the stars seem kind, twinkling down
at us? The peace of the night seemed like a benediction. I thought
of what you had said about God not caring. I felt, as we stood there
in the soft stillness of the night, that He had sent us home to a kind
and understanding mother, who enveloped us in her tender arms. It
was so unbelievably sweet and peaceful that I had a little weep all by
myself.
Jimmy — I know. Your tears dropped on my hand. I wanted to tell you
then about the money, but I was afraid to break the spell.
Norma — It's a good thing perhaps that we didn't have any confessions that
night. We didn't know nor love each other then as we do now.
Jimmy — This getting close to nature and your love have done wonders for
me.
Norma — And work, Jimmy. Don't forget how much that has done too.
Jimmy — Sure. Don't I know it! Hard work, and the feel of the soil, and
the fresh air, and the stars at night ! It's wonderful what it does to a
fellow.
Norma — I don't know which I love better the sunrise or the sunset. But I
know I love the stars best of all. I grow calm and happy and safe just
gazing at them.
Jimmy — {Abruptly) Oh say, I want to read you the letter I got. I didn't
tell you, but Mr. Davis gave me five dollars a while ago for some work
I did for him. I sent it to the man at the hot dog stand, telling him
to give it back to the owner if he knew who he was. If not, to use it
to feed other poor wanderers like me. I hadn't heard from him for so
long I thought he hadn't got my letter or had kept the money himself.
{Opens letter and reads) 'Dear Sir; yours of 9th. inst. received. Mr.
Amos Smith was the man you stole the money from. I seen you take
it and run. I told Mr. Smith, and says to him I'd ketch you, but he
says, 'No, leave him be. I guess the pore boy needs it.' That's the kind
of a guy he is, see? He was glad you sent it back, for he didn't like
to think you was a crook. He give the money to me as you said — to
feed other hungry guys. Many thanks from Mr. Smith and your
humble servant, Bill Brown.'
Norma — {with a happy sigh) That's all that was necessary to make this
day perfect. And the future gloriously bright. Lovely nature, a clear
conscience, our love, work, faith, and hope.
Jimmy — {Tenderly putting his arm around her) Right you are! With
that combination — well — how could we lose ?
The Curtain Falls
Not Bread Alone
By Elsie C. Carroll
IX
FOR months the dark shadow of
misunderstanding and suspi-
cion had lain between Henry
and Linda Bowers, threatening al-
ways to rear its devastating form
and wreck their lives. Since that
night of Eddie's homecoming when
Kathie had drawn Thad's attention
to the way Melville was looking at
Linda, and Henry had heard — and
seen, Linda had known only wretch-
edness.
Henry had stirred in his chair and
had looked at Linda ; but when she
had smiled at him, he only stared as
though he had never seen her be-
fore. She was impatient for their
guests to leave and for the children
to get to bed. It would be a relief to
have that ugly situation out in the
open, now, once and for all. She
had no doubt that Henry would be
upset, but that he would fail to un-
derstand or believe her, never enter-
ed her mind. She had tried to spare
him because Mel was his once idol-
ized brother. In no way was she
prepared for what happened.
When she had finished the last
little household duty preparatory for
the next morning, she had gone to
their room, expecting that as usual
he would be preparing for bed. B,ut
he was not in the room. She went
back to the living room. Perhaps
he had gone to glance through the
paper. But the room was dark and
empty. Then she saw him through
the window in the moonlight, stand-
ing under the Russian olive tree.
She hurried out to him.
"I thought you had gone to bed."
Her own voice sounded unnatural.
She slipped her hand through his
arm and laid her cheek against his
sleeve. But he did not respond with
his usual caress. He stood cold and
still, and she knew he was suffering.
"Henry, what is the matter?" She
found it hard to bring the subject
into the open without his help.
He said nothing, but stood looking
over her head into the night. Then
she could bear it no longer. She
threw her arms around him and
spoke rapidly, tears choking her.
"It's what Kathie whispered to
Thad, isn't it? Oh Henry I've
wanted to tell you — for years. It
has almost killed me not to. But I
was afraid — you — " He cut her
short, his voice so cold and hard she
would not have known it.
"Then you admit it's true ! You've
been looking at each other like that
before us all — for years — and me
such a blind fool I didn't know. And
it hasn't been just looks — God ! how
far ? — the money he's been letting us
have — that for Eddie — His staying
here after he sold — His never
marrying — My God, I can't bear it !"
He had flung her arms from him
and was pacing up and down the
lawn. At first Linda was so stunned
she could not speak. She could not
move. Henry thought she loved
Mel — that she was untrue to him.
She felt that her whole world was
crashing about her.
Then she went to him and poured
out the whole story from that first
bold glance his brother had given
her. She tried to explain that some-
NOT BREAD ALONE 97
how Mel's feelings were different "Are you sick, Mommy? You
now, and that she felt pity instead look so white and you're not eating."
of her old loathing. She tried to "No, dear. I'm all right," she an-
make him understand why she had- swered, lifting her glass of milk to
n't told him before, and begged him her lips to hide their quivering,
to understand and believe her.
But the man to whom she talked HPHAT meal set the trend their
was no longer the Henry she knew. lives were to follow in the weeks
He berated himself for an idiot afterward. Linda understood that
not to have known he could never Henry wanted to shield the children
compete with Mel even in the love from knowing what he thought was
of a woman. Of course she wanted true. He never looked directly at
a successful man, one who could give her, and spoke to her only when nec-
her the thing? she craved. He told essary. But from the outside, their
her she could have her freedom and relations were as usual,
marry Mel. He would not stand in The first night after the others
the way. had gone to bed, Linda hoped, she
Not until she begged him to think could now make him listen to her
of the children did he even seem to and believe the truth,
hear a word she said. Then he stop- But the moment they were left
ped talking for a moment and finally alone he said quite casually,
said, "I'll sleep on the couch down in
"Go in the house. I can't bear any the book nook. It will be safer to
more. I've got to think." have someone there now the store is
_ TAT1-. A , , « so far away, and then some one
£^INDA had crept into her room, might come by needing gas or oil „
wondering that she could still "Oh, Henry— " she" had started to
breathe and move after what she plead> but he had gone out and
had suffered. There she had lain cmietlv closed the door
through the hours until dawn, some- And so they had gone onj no one
times weeping, sometimes staring reaiizing the tragedy they were liv-
helplessly into the darkness. jn^
When she heared the children Eddie and Grace went away
stirring she changed her clothes, jenny left for her geological trip,
went out and bathed her face, and When the children learned that
began to prepare breakfast. Just their father was sleeping at the store,
before the meal was ready she saw Mark had protested
Henry coming from the direction of «Why> ril do that" Dad> It would
the store. He came in and spoke to be fun "
the children as though nothing had «No,' Vn keep on» Henry had said
happened. Linda didn't look into with finality and had quickly divert-
his eyes, but she saw that his face ed the boy's attention,
was as haggard as her own.
They sat down to the table and [ INDA went on with her regular
the meal began. The children were routines — supervising the store,
so busy with their own chatter that giving music lessons, playing in the
it was not until the meal was nearly church for the regular services and
over that Mark looked at Linda and for funerals — and trying to keep up
said, the old free happy atmosphere of
98 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the home. But the strain was too going to let Jenny have some to go
much. She was losing weight. The to school some more."
children were constantly asking if Both Henry and Linda opened
she were well. She knew things their lips to speak. Then without
couldn't go on as they were. But looking at each other, they both
she didn't know what to do. She had closed them again,
thought of going to Mel and begging "That's what I'll do." Richard
him to talk to Henry. But she fear- was gone from the table like a flash,
ed this might only result in some his letter in his hand,
unspeakable tragedy. In dark moods He was back just as the others
such as Henry was suffering now, were getting up from the table,
she didn't know what he might do. "I'm going, Mommy! I'm going,
Daddy! He says I don't even need
/^NE day in July a letter came in- to pay the money bcfck. Good old
yj forming Richard that he had Unde Mel !"
won second prize in the music con- "And 1 used to think he was an
test. The first prize was five hun- °ld grouch," said Mark. "Bonny
dred dollars in cash. The second, what can we think of to ask him for
a scholarship to the Julliard School some money for."
of music in New York City. Henry went quickly from the
Linda was surprised over the little room. Linda saw him later sitting
elation she felt. She had ceased to on a bench beside the gas tank, his
feel anything keenly but her own shoulders slumped and his head
wretchedness. Ordinarily she would down,
have begun at once to make it pos-
sible for the boy to take advantage A FEW days before Richard was
of the unusual opportunity. But to leave, Linda was awakened
she only said, early one morning by someone call-
"It's wonderful, son. It shows ing at her bedroom window,
what you can do and should be an "Henry ! Linda !" It was Mel's
incentive for you to keep working voice,
even though you can't go." "What's the matter?"
"Can't go ?" Richard hadn't doubt- "It's mother. You'd better hurry,
ed that some way would be provided She's about gone." Mel was run-
f or him to accept the scholarship. ning back up the street.
"I don't see how you can, dear. L,inda dressed hurriedly and went
This scholarship is just for tuition Jo the store to call Henry The old
in the school. There'd be your trip l^ had been failing fast for weeks ;
to New York, your living expenses. but even so> Mel s news was a shock-
They were eating the mid-day meal. She started to tell Henry that she
Linda lowered her eyes to her plate would go on ahead, but checked her-
to keep from seeing her son's disap- sel* and said,
pointment. "I'll have to leave some instruc-
"Why don't you ask uncle Mel to tions for the children, but will come
let you have the money?" Bonny in a few minutes."
asked. "He's rich, if we aren't, and When she arrived it was almost
he let us have money to build the over. Effie had gone sobbing from
store and fix up the house, and he's the room. Mel and Henry stood on
NOT BREAD ALONE
99
opposite sides of the bed. Thad and
Kathie were not yet there.
Linda stood watching the last
struggles of the faded, wasted little
form of the woman she had tried to
love. She thought of the peace that
is thought to come with death. Sud-
denly she envied Mrs. Bowers that
peace. She wished that she too could
he lying with the heartaches of life
all over. As she stood at the foot of
the bed, letting such thoughts flow
through her mind, she felt herself
growing dizzy, and the room becom-
ing dark. She made no effort to
cling to consciousness. Perhaps if
she let herself go, she, too^ could die.
She felt herself swaying. She
heard Mel cry, ''She's fainting!"
She realized vaguely that both men
started toward her ; then that they
both drew back, as she fell to the
floor, striking her head on the cor-
ner of the dresser. Then everything
went black.
J INDA opened her eyes and lay
staring at the white ceiling.
She had a queer sense that she had
been a long way off and hadn't yet
got back. She wasn't sure where she
was, nor how she got there, nor
what that was on her head. She
stirred a little and a strange figure
in white bent over her.
"What's happened? Where am
I ?" Linda's voice sounded strange
and far away. She could see sun-
light streaming through yellow cur-
tains and could smell flowers.
"You have been ill,", the white
person said. "You are better now
but you mustn't talk until you are
stronger."
A door opened and someone who
looked like Henry but was different
came and knelt by her bed. He was
kissing her hands and she could feel
warm tears falling over them. Some-
thing like that had happened once
before — long — long ago when Eddie
was born. She tried to think how
long ago it was, but the effort was
too great ; so she closed her eyes and
let herself float away on the perfume
coming somewhere from flowers.
T^HE next time she opened her
eyes she knew it was morning
and that she was in her own room.
She thought she must get up and
begin the day's work. But when
she stirred that white figure was
bending over her again. Now she
knew it was a nurse.
"You're much, much better today.
See if you can take a little of this
broth." A glass tube was placed
between Linda's lips and she sipped
slowly.
"Presently Henry was there be-
side her again, and Jenny Lind and
Eddie.
"What is the matter?" she asked.
"I thought you had gone." They
looked so serious as if they wanted
to cry.
"You've been sick, sweetheart,"
Henry said. "But now you'll soon be
well again — thank — God." He turn-
ed away and walked to the window.
Linda knew he was wiping his eyes
and she wanted to comfort him.
But she was so tired.
The other children came in. Bon-
ny reached out and patted her hair
and Mark brought a rose from a
vase on the dresser and laid it on her
pillow. She smiled at them, but she
was too tired to talk.
A T last she awoke with her mind
clear and she began to piece
together the things that had puzzled
her. She remembered standing at
the foot of the bed watching Henry's
mother die. She remembered wish-
ing that she herself might die, and
100 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
thinking that perhaps if she tried "Linda, I know you have forgiven
she might. me, but I want to hear you say it."
Why had she wanted to die ? Her She lifted his hand to her cheek,
mind groped for a moment, then it "Henry, I love you, and there is
all came back. Henry thought she no question of forgiveness between
loved Mel. She uttered a little moan people who love. But I'd like you
as she recalled what she had suffered. to tell me, if you can, how you came
Henry bent over her. She looked to know the truth."
searchingly into his face to make A spasm of suffering crossed his
sure the old light of love was in his face.
eyes. Perhaps the other had all "You told it to me over and over,
been a horrible dream. sweetheart, during those awful days
"Darling," she whispered and he of your fever. I can't forgive my-
kissed her lips. self for what you suffered. But
Gradually she grew stronger and before that Mel made me under-
learned that she had been in bed for stand. After we let you fall there
weeks with a raging fever. The gash between us and thought perhaps we
in her head was healed and a little had killed you with that ghastly
color was coming back to her face, wound in your temple, he turned on
She learned that the day Mrs. me and showed me what a blind
Bowers was buried, the doctor from brute I'd been. He told me the whole
Mendon had said there was no hope story just as you had done, not spar-
for Linda and the children who had ing himself one bit — and glorifying
come for their grandmothers funeral you, darling, for he revealed how
had stayed. For days she had barely love for a good woman can trans-
held her own, and then gradually she form mere physical passion to some-
had begun to come back. thing holy. He will always love you,
Jenny Lind had given up her trip. Linda, but his love is clean and
Eddie had arranged for a substitute, sanctified now. It has made a big
Richard had postponed his going to man of him, a bigger man than I can
New York. Effie had taken over ever hope to be."
the management of the house. "Where is he, Henry?"
Everyone in Cedar Basin had come "He has gone away to travel. We
to offer help and had kept her room may never see him again, but if we
filled with the flowers she had taught do there will need be no fear. You
them to love. Linda was over- said you were sorry for him. So am
whelmed with all this devotion. And I, and I'm proud of a brother so
to think, she reproved herself, that much bigger than I could be in the
she had wanted, had tried to die. same situation. He might have
fought for you Linda, and he should
[T was not until she was able to have won. After all I made you
be up a little while each day and suffer, it wouldn't have been strange
sit in the sun by the window, that if you had turned from me."
Henry told her what he knew she "Silly boy." She leaned against
was wanting to know. him and signed contentedly.
He sat on the low chair beside her "I hope Mel finds life — and I hope
and held her wasted, blue-veined like us, that he finds more than the
hands, bread of life."
The End
What Knowledge is of Most Worth?
By Eleanor S. Muir
THE most precious thing in life
is our knowledge of the Gos-
pel of Jesus Christ in its ful-
ness, and the wisdom to apply that
knowledge to our individual lives.
However, by saying a knowledge
of the everlasting Gospel is the
knowledge of most worth, does not
mean that we believe in seeking it
alone to the exclusion of all other
forms and varieties of knowledge.
On the contrary, the Church en-
courages us to seek after all worthy
intellectual development. . Under the
light of what we have learned the
Gospel will bear close examination
of its doctrines. And the more
highly trained we become, the more
we will appreciate its depth, beauty
and meaning and the reason why it
includes all truth.
The most vital part of our being
is the eternal spirit. Therefore, spir
itual development is the most im-
portant phase of our process of
growth, and this enlightenment
comes only through a knowledge of
spiritual things. A man is not truly
educated if he lacks spiritual knowl-
edge. Religious education is not
something added to education, nor
something apart from it, it is a defi-
nite quality of education. So it is a
knowledge of the Gospel that pro-
vides us this important portion of
our development.
A/TAN lives in an atmosphere of
materialism. So great is the
attraction of this glamorous civili-
zation that little real thinking is done
face to face with great spiritual is-
sues. Many have so limited their
capacities for experience on the
higher levels that they a,re unable
to discern the things of God. "Foi
what shall it profit a man, if he shall
gain the whole world, and lose his
own soul. Or what shall a man
give in exchange for his soul." Mark
8:36-37. Only the spiritually alive
are aware of Him in whom we all
live and have our being.
A man becomes a great musician,
artist, or scientist only as he culti-
vates his capacities for experience in
these things. Likewise in the matter
of religious and spiritual knowledge.
It comes to people who have devel-
oped their capacities for these things.
Spiritual experience cannot be
bought and it has no equivalent. It
is won as a prize for moral achieve-
ment. The Kingdom of Heaven is
within us, the pure in heart can see
God; that is a form of experience
which riches or material power do
not have access to.
INASMUCH as man lives in a
world of material things it is im-
possible, even if it were desirable,
for him to withdraw his whole at-
tention from them. Is it not ex-
perience of a material environment
for which we came here? How
wonderful it is to have a knowl-
edge which recognizes not only the
spiritual side of life, but also the
temporal side.
From the earliest history of the
Church, the temporal welfare of its
people have been closely connected
with their spiritual development.
Such characteristics as the Word of
Wisdom, our non-professional
Priesthood and tithing, bear record
of this connection.
Our wonderful missionary system
necessitates great sacrifice on the
102
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
part of the missionary and the sup-
porting home, a sacrifice that could
only be made through a complete
and sympathetic understanding of
the restored Gospel.
That the organization abounds in
facilities to reach man in every walk
of life, to develop him spiritually,
intellectually, morally and physically
is unquestioned.
It is obvious that our superior
knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ, together with our Church
system, creates for us the highest,
most expansive ground upon which
to intensify our spiritual personali-
ties and live more abundantly and
gain exaltation. It is truly the
knowledge of most worth.
Seated in center, President Laura W. Salzner, standing back of her are her
counselors and secretary, at her right Sister Max Zimmer, President Y. W.
M. I. A. with her counselors and secretary. At Sister Salzner's left is Helen,
Salzner, President Primary and her counselors and secretary.
A Thanksgiving Radio Message
By Sinah B. Reid*
THANKSGIVING Day is
drawing near. It is natural
that our thoughts revert to
1620, when the Pilgrims landed on
Plymouth Rock. After they had
sown and garnered a fruitful harvest
they met together and gave thanks
to God for His blessings to them ;
for the bounties of the earth, of the
forest and of the streams.
The last Thursday in November
has been designated by our Presi-
dent as an annual holiday for the
people to meet and give thanks and
to remind men and women that they
are dependent, not alone upon their
own strength and power, but to the
Supreme God who, in His tender
mercy, sends the snow and rain in its
season to moisten and nurture the
earth and commands the sun to shine
and ripen the fruits of the vine and
the waving fields of wheat and corn.
This inspiration came to me. Why
not send a radio message to the many
gifted poets and authors who have
passed on but have left to us such
a rich legacy — not in silver or gold,
but in sublime thoughts and choice
words which are "sweet tones of the
heart."
Let us talk to Nathaniel Haw-
thorne, as he was one of the first
descendants of those illustrious Pil-
grims to climb the ladder of literary
fame.
*The resourceful teacher may adapt
her lesson to the time when it is given
or may introduce some delightful in-
novation to take her class back over
many lessons. Sister Reid of the 16th
Ward of Salt Lake Stake combined such
3 backward glance with the spirit of
Thanksgiving Day, in the following radio
talk.
Mr. Hawthorne, we are sending
you a Thanksgiving greeting. Please
accept our gratitude for the rich
legacy you left us and generations
yet unborn. The knowledge that
revenge withers all it breathes upon ;
that the sinner is not lost, but that
through repentance and goodly deeds
becomes glorified, as in the character
of the repentant Esther.
Give greetings to Mr. Emerson,
who left us a task to perform, to
unlock the caskets and speak to the
many friends in libraries "who are
imprisoned in leather and paper
boxes and who have been waiting
many, many years — two, ten and
twenty centuries. They are eager to
give us a sign and unbosom them-
selves, but it is the law they cannot
speak until spoken to." Tell him we
have discharged the duties, turned
back the covers and are making
friends of the characters enclosed
therein.
In your visits to and fro you have
surely met William Shakespeare, for
"intelligence seeks intelligence." In-
form him that as the centuries pass,
his literary star shines more re-
splendent. King Lear has never
been approached, while Portia stands
alone as an example of womanly
beauty and wifely devotion. The
library doors are open and his char-
acters are speaking to the world.
In company with him you will find
Tennyson and Wordsworth, who
brought solace to our hearts and
made happier the days of our setting
sun. Tennyson made the end of our
earthly journey more clear by his
"Crossing the' Bar," "for though
from out the bourne of time and
104
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
place, the flood may bear me far, I
hope to see my Pilot face to face
when I have crossed the bar."
Wordsworth completed our an-
cestral chain. "Not in entire forget-
fulness, not in utter nakedness, but
trailing clouds of glory do we come
from God, who is our home."
If it so be that in boundless space
there shall be Scottish clans, just
carry a message to Sir Walter Scott.
The rich pageantry he left behind
has enabled us in fancy to visit his
native heath, Scotland ; to feast upon
the grandeur of her forests, lakes
and streams; to scent the fragrance
of her violets and sense the mysti-
cism of her wishing well and listen
in awe to the voice of God as He
speaks in the "thunder and the light-
ning."
In communion with Scott you will
find Robert Burns. We bless his
name for the gifts he left: "An
honest man is the noblest work of
God." A divine light is shed upon
the family group as, with seraphic
fire, he reads again to us the words
of him who was upon the Isle of
Patmos cast.
Among your own Pilgrim group,
give greetings to Henry Wadsworth
Longfellow. The music of his Hia-
watha and Git-che-gu-ma — Oh, how
it has enriched our children's lives.
And we, while listening to their
childish recitals of Na-ko-mis, have
supped the sweets of Indian lore.
We understood the whispering of
the winds through the forests, lis-
tened to music of the falls of Minne-
tonka and sensed the legend of the
waving corn fields, while his Evan-
geline and Gabriel are as a sweet
benediction.
Today we were with Whittier,
shaking hands anew with friends in
"Snowbound." No shut in walls are
drear, nor ice nor snow drifts deep,
with thoughts sublime, like those he
left behind, a priceless heritage for
us to keep. He was as humble and
as pure as the snow he immortalized.
Oh, there are so many we would
send a message to, but radio time is
limited. But one we must remember
for while he tarried here on earth
he made us all so happy. Tell him
that the old Mississippi just keeps
rolling and rolling along. And as
time passes on at a rapid pace, the
people love him more, regardless of
their color or race. When the moon
is high and the river low and the
tugboats are tossing to and fro,
above the steamboat's whistle and
the negro mirth within, is the rhythm
of the river, Tom Sawyer and Huck-
leberry Finn.
With him you'll meet Bret Harte,
who is likely aware of the fact that
man has become very clever since he
left us. So much so that he sails the
sky and speeds over the ground.
The high Sierras are a playground
the year round. Many of us have
visited Poker Flat. While viewing
the scene, we thought of him who
touched the human chords of charity,
while he so vividly portrayed the
weaknesses of the flesh and the big-
otry of man.
My radio time has come to a close,
so good bye, Mr. Hawthorne, and
a pleasant Thanksgiving to you.
Gaily We Do Our Work
By Virginia B. Jacobsen
DO you ever hear such wails as
these ?
"Mother, it's her turn to
wash the dishes. I did them last
night.''
"I always get the hardest jobs. It
just isn't fair !"
"Make him help me, Mother, he
never does anything."
There is an old saying, "There is
a remedy for everything under the
sun." This home malady is no ex-
ception. The plan suggested here
has been tried out and has proved
successful. It is very simple and well
worth trying.
This is the way we changed black
looks, tears, and grumbling, to
smiles and singing in our home. We
divided the household tasks, which
were expected of the children, into
equal groups, and listed each group
on a neat card. The cards were num-
bered 1 and 2. (There are only two
children old enough to participate in
this plan in our home.)
(Front of card No. 1)
1. Clean up my own room.
2. Dust the front room.
3. Sweep the front porch.
4. Wipe the supper dishes.
(Front of card No. 2)
1 . Clean up my own room.
2. Clean up the bath room.
3. Dust the dining room.
4. Sweep the back porch.
The back of each card is a score
card for each child. It can be ruled
to look like this :
Jane
s.
M.
T.
W.
T.
F.
S. |
Job
1
2
i
3
|
4
Nancy
s.
M.
T.
W.
T.
F.
s.
Job
1
2
3
!
4
Jane takes card No. 1 for a week,
and Nancy takes card No. 2. As
each task is completed each day,
Nancy checks it off on the back of
her card, and Jane does the same on
her card, as she completes her tasks.
Of course, each child should be en-
couraged to try for a perfect record
the first week. The next week the
cards are exchanged, and then each
child is trying ot make as good a
record as was made on the card the
previous week.
The list of tasks will largely de-
pend upon the season. During the
school year children cannot do as
much in the morning as they can in
the summer. It is wise to divide
the work so that not too much is ex-
pected at one time.
It is surprising how much little
hands can do to help Mother and
still not be over worked. If man-
aged in the right way, work is real
fun.
06
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
This plan can be carried a little
farther, if the mother is very consci-
entious. After each task is com-
pleted, inspect the job and award
the worker with :
1 point (on the card) if the task
is poorly done.
2 points if done fairly well.
3 points if done exceptionally well.
At the end of the week, add up the
score each child has made, and award
the one with the highest score with
some little consideration. If you
give your children a regular weekly
allowance, a little extra could be
given to the one making the highest
score. This is a decided encourage-
ment toward doing their best. Of
course, it requires absolute honesty
and good judgment on the part ot
the mother.
There are a few things mothers
must remember in putting such a
system to work.
1. Don't expect a child to do im-
possible things. Make the array of
jobs within the ability of the chil-
dren.
2. Take time to teach them to do
each job thoroughly and in the right
way. They will take pride in work
well done.
3. Don't nag or scold about do-
ing the work, or all the joy and fun
will be taken out of the plan, and
then it will not work.
4. Let the children feel that they
are sharing in the responsibility of
the home. Children thrive on mod-
erate responsibility, and are made de-
pendable by being trusted.
5. Help each child to find joy in
what he does. Let them feel that
this is sort of a game. There is no
reason why we should not have fun
in doing the menial tasks of life.
By all means, do not let them feel
or know that you are using this plan
to keep them from quarreling or to
get them to do something.
6. If Nancy takes longer to do
her work than Jane takes, let her
take longer. We are not all made
in the same pattern, nor can we all
move at the same rate of speed.
A/TENTIONING the weekly al-
lowance brings up another im-
portant point. Do you give your
children a small weekly allowance?
It is a splendid way to make chil-
dren feel a responsibility in helping
in the home. Often a weekly al-
lowance, dependent upon perform-
ance of certain regular jobs in the
home, is all that is necessary to stop
bickering and fussing over doing lit-
tle tasks. An allowance, small
though it may be, gives a child a
feeling of wholesome responsibility.
As a parent, it is your duty to help
your children learn to bear respon-
sibility while they are young, if you
would make worthy citizens of them.
Are you one of those parents who
take the attitude that your children
should help in the home to help pay
for their food and clothes? Per-
haps you are right, but child nature
does not reason that way. "Dad gets
paid for what he does, so why
shouldn't I ?" They may not say it
in so many words, but compensate a
lazy child and see how readily he
responds to responsibility.
Let me stress, it is not the amount
of the allowance which counts — it is
the feeling that he has earned it him-
self. In fact, it is wise not to make
the allowance too large at first, or
the demand will be greater than the
supply as the age of the child in-
creases.
One family with two little girls of
five and seven, and a baby boy of
three carries this plan out beauti-
fully. The girls have definite daily
jobs to do. On Saturday night, Dad-
dy makes quite an affair of giving
them their weekly allowance, if they
GAILY WE DO OUR WORK
107
have been faithful in performing
these tasks all week. The older one
receives ten cents, the younger one
five cents, and little brother receives
a shiny penny for having run er-
rands around the house, and for
learning to dress himself. Again I
say : It isn't the amount of money
which counts — it is the glorious feel-
ing that they have honestly earned
something which really belongs to
them.
These children in this family prac-
tically never ask for money to buy
candy or such things. They always
have a little money tucked away in
their personal drawer ; they have
earned it, and they feel a decided
responsibility in spending it wisely.
Parents should teach their chil-
dren, early in life, that Dad's pocket,
and Mother's purse are not veritable
Aladdin's lamps — that money only
comes as a compensation for honest
work and effort. Children who learn
to take their share of responsibility,
and who learn how to earn money
and spend it wisely will seldom go
far wrong. The place to get their
first experience in both these lessons
is in the home.
MAGAZINE DRIVE
WARD
STAKE
Enroll. No. Sub.
% Magazine Agent
Arcadia
Duchesne
20
18
90 Rose D. Gilbert
Bancroft
Idaho
44
52
118 Zetta Ormond
Bridgeland
Duchesne
32
30
94 Pearl Meachem
Duchesne
Duchesne
42
34
81 Minnie Wheeler
Grand Forks,
North No. Central States
8
10
125 Lottie Leheu
Dakota
Mission
Oak City
Deseret
63
47
75 Rachel Roper
Ogden Third
North Weber
81
61
75 Isabell T. Hill
Pershing
Alberta
9
9
100 Lillia Welch
Pine River B
ranch Western States
10
10
100 Iona J. Black
Slaterville
North Weber
30
31
103 Sylvia Knight
Sterling
Blackfoot
18
18
100 Annie Nelson
Tabona
Duchesne
15
12
80 Minnie Le Fevre
Toponce
Idaho
14
11
79 Elva Call
Taylorsville
Alberta
20
20
100 Rose Lowry
Union
Union
40
45
113 Rose Kofford
Duchesne
313
155
50 Eliza J. Gilbert
Burley
480
289
60 Mrs. T. Barlow
(This ward has gone up from 7 per cent to 113 per cent since the drive.)
Since the report published in the December magazine we have received the above
reports. We do not expect to publish another list until after the next drive.
God's Hand Doth Guide
By Mary P. Thorley
A COMPANY of exiles, men encourage them. "Come, Come Ye
and women of culture and Saints" was written and gave them
refinement, outcasts from ci- hope and renewed faith ; a hymn that
vilization, forced to leave their gar- was and ever will be a source of in-
den spots, their orchards, public halls, spiration and comfort to its people,
their lovely homes, some of which Salt Lake Valley was reached, the
were already in flames, and their place where President Young had
magnificent Temple, were fleeing gazed in silence for a few moments
from beautiful Nauvoo, taking with and then exclaimed, "This is the
them what little of their substance Place." Still rich in their faith in
could be packed into two or three God, finding solace in prayer, sing-
wagons, fleeing from hostile mobs, ing songs of praise to their Creator,
journeying desertward to seek a ha- they had reached the promised land,
ven of rest among the more tender a resting place for their weary feet,
hearted savages of the wilderness where they could fulfill the predic-
In this company were Edward tions of the Prophet Joseph Smith
Gale, his frail young wife, Margaret and become a mighty people in the
and Ralph, their two year old son. midst of the Rocky Mountains.
Bitter cold weather ensued, sev-
eral members of the company lay pIGHTEEN years had gone by;
sick, some dying from exposure and the little city of Beverly, tucked
lack of care, but even this pitiable away in the heart of the hills, with its
condition did not move the hearts beautiful homes, its public buildings,
of the cruel mobs of Illinois as they its broad streets, which had been laid
forced the exiles across the Missis- out by President Brigham Young,
sippi River. and the promise given its settlers
A temporary camp was made that that if they would keep the Sabbath
cold February night and under the day holy, pay their tithes and offer-
rude shelter of a hut, while cutting ings, be prayerful, be thrifty and
winds blew and snow fell, Ruth Gale helpful to each other, and keep God's
was born. After a few days of rest commandments at all times, the des-
and the toilsome journey was re- ert would in time blossom as the
sumed. rose. Tonight the little city was a
Miles and miles they trod, until garden. It's towering trees, its lawns
days lengthened into weeks and and lovely flowers made it in the
weeks into months. They toiled on, gathering twilight beautiful to be-
weary and footsore, scantily clothed, hold and the abode of peace,
oftentimes hungry, they climbed The Gale home was a happy place,
mountains, waded streams, while at its four occupants were bound by
times they were discouraged and de- ties of love and service. Ruth was
spondent, they were constantly beautiful, talented, good, the queen
cheered and strengthened by their of the little realm in which she lived,
noble leader. President Brigham the pride of her loving parents and
Young asked William Clayton to brother and a favorite with all who
write something that would help and knew her. Kissing her lovingly her
GOD'S HAND DOTH GUIDE
109
father repeatedly said, ''Our ray of
sunshine, sent to make our home a
paradise."
The Gospel had been taught and
lived in the Gale home in all its
truth and beauty and many, many
evenings the young people of the
town gathered there to listen to pio-
neer stories, sing songs and hymns
and enjoy its spiritual atmosphere.
Evening time brought John Ben-
ton, Ruth's lover, tall, manly, clean ;
the type of man the world needs.
John was twenty years of age, stal-
wart and dependable, fatherless since
he was fourteen, but with the help
of his frail, little mother he had com-
pleted high school and for the pres-
ent given up his dream of College
that he might take care of the farm.
There was a happy evening in that
dear old home just as many previous
ones had been. Ruth and John
had been sweethearts since the time
they were kiddies in grade school
and Ruth had always claimed him as
her lover. He had asked her to be his
wife and even though she had dream-
ed many times of their future to-
gether, at present she was undecided.
Frequently of late she had met
Roy Montaine, a New Yorker, he
told her of the wonders of that big
city, of her wasted life in such a
small town, of her beauty and what
she might accomplish with her tal-
ents were she to abandon all this.
Ruth loved the little city and the
people in it, and every one loved her.
She loved her humble home where
she had spent so many happy hours ;
she loved her parents who had sac-
rificed so much for her but the pic-
ture painted by Roy Montaine was
beautiful and she longed for new
experiences, for the thrills, the
bright lights of New York could
give. Montaine called at her home
a number of times ; her parents were
anxious about her. There was a
sad look on John Benton's face when
she told him how dearly she loved
him but asked him to wait until she
was more sure of her decision.
The evening twilight was settling
over Beverly hills when Roy Mon-
taine called to take Ruth for a drive,
she was infatuated, thrilled with his
words of love as she looked into his
handsome yet cynical face. Clasping
her in his arms he told her she be-
longed to him and begged her to go
with him. In the thrill of his pas-
sionate kisses she wrote a note to her
parents, her brother and John. "For-
give me, dear ones, I'm going to"
marry Roy Montaine. I know I will
be happy, Ruth." Then she was
gone. There was a saddened home
and heavy hearts when she failed to
return.
THE news that Ruth had gone
spread like wild fire and brought
sorrow and heartache to every home
in Beverly. "Why had it happened !
How could Ruth do it, surrounded
as she was by such love and devo-
tion? Would she be happy? A
hundred other questions were asked
as families gathered that evening
around their hearthstones. Baby lips
lisped her name in prayer and in
every home in that little village in
evening devotion they prayed that
God would guard her.
Father and mother Gale, bowed
and heart-broken could only clasp
each others hands and murmur a si-
lent prayer. Ralph sobbed as if his
young heart would break.
John Benton aged years during
that first long night after the news
came to him. Early next morning
Bishop Rae called at his home.
Clasping John's hand and that of
his mother he said, "God bless you,
my boy, this is a sad blow to all of
us. We'd like you to go into the
mission field, we'll see that this pre-
110
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
cious mother is well taken care of."
The plan was discussed as they sat
around the breakfast table and in
one week John was on the way to
the North Eastern States mission.
"^PHE miles sped by while Mon-
taine continued to tell Ruth of
his love ; after an all night drive she
rested at a hotel while Montaine at-
tended to some business affair. Re-
turning- with three strangers a hur-
ried marriage ceremony was per-
formed and in one short week Ruth
found herself in gay New York.
The apartment to which she was
taken was elaborate ; she was show-
ered with beautiful gowns and
jewels and her every wish was
granted. Their evenings were spent
at theaters and concert halls; there
was so much to see, so much that
was strange and wonderful and
Ruth, thrilled with it all, had scarce-
ly time to think of the old home and
of John.
Her first evening spent at a Cab-
aret, where she met a number of
Montaine's friends, revealed a new
phase of life ; there was music and
wine, women reeled from its influ-
ence and Ruth found herself an alien
to these surroundings. Montaine
was sullen when she refused to mix
with the crowd and during the drive
home neither had much to say. From
this time on Montaine was not so
attentive. He often telephoned that
he was dining down town and Ruth
had long days and evenings alone,
hours when she had time to think,
days and nights when she would have
given her life almost to be back in her
girlhood home. She tried to write to
her loved ones, to tell them of her
new life but she could not and night
after night she silently sobbed.
T7OUR long months passed by and
Ruth realized that she was to
become a mother. Tn her new found
joy she told her husband, thinking
this news would bridge the gulf that
was widening between them. Mon-
taine was furious. He raved as if
he were mad and with that cynical
smile told Ruth their marriage was a
sham, that she was not his wife.
Alone she left his apartment, taking
with her a small suit case of her
simplest clothes. She wandered aim-
lessly, her brain on fire, not know-
ing where she was going and not
caring. She thought of the river
where she might end her shame, but
the image of the little mother came
before her and she heard again the
teachings of that sacred home and
drew back. Darkness came on as
hopelessly she wandered. Through
the door of a church came soft
strains of music, a sweet voice was
singing, "Lead Kindly Light, Amid
the encircling gloom, Lead Thou me
On, The night is dark and I am far
from home. I loved to see and
choose my path, but now" with an
agonized cry she looked toward
Heaven and murmured, "Lead Thou
Me On."
Aimlessly, listlessly she wandered
until the first, faint streaks of morn-
ing appeared in the eastern sky, a
dim light in the distance seemed to
be beckoning her, almost exhausted
she reached the door of a shabby,
little shack, a kindly hand opened the
door and Ruth fell fainting into the
room. Strong, Irish arms were about
the girlish form and she was tender-
ly lifted to a couch. When con-
sciousness returned Ruth in broken
sobs told her story ; she had reached
a humble shack but it housed a
mother heart.
Mrs. Maloney had known real sor-
row, bereft of her two grown up
sons, her baby girl and her husband
within the short space of five years.
She had for a time thought her grief
unbearable but in the pain and suf-
GOD'S HAND DOTH GUIDE
11
fering that seemed to surround her
on every corner she had forgotten
her own grief in the joy of service
to others less fortunate than herself.
TITHEN Ruth was able she walk-
ed for miles, going from door
to door asking for work, and finally
secured a position in a ribbon de-
partment. Days and weeks went
by, night after night she sobbed her
heart out in prayer to God for for-
giveness. She tried to write home
to the dear father and mother whose
hearts she had so cruelly broken, but
her pride refused to let her do it.
Several months passed during which
time she had become a general favor-
ite with those around her and every-
one was eager to bring smiles to her
saddened, youthful, face. Then
came an evening when the proprietor
kindly told her not to come to work
again until she was well ! her new
friends bade her goodbye with tears
in their eyes, some of them with
sadder stories than hers. Then fol-
lowed weeks of anguish and heart-
ache, unable to find work, she was
dependent upon the kind hospitality
of a stranger. There wasn't fuel to
keep them warm ; they were often
hungry. During nights of bitter an-
guish Ruth prayed that God would
take her life and that of her unborn
babe. Mother Maloney's arms stole
around Ruth's neck and kissing her
tenderly she would say, "Niver mind,
darlint, you were Heaven sint to my
door and everything will be right by
an' by." Then came a night of pain
and suffering, then weeks of con-
valescing in which the dear Irish
friend shared her meagre store with
Ruth ; there was a wee squirming
little bundle with brown curls and
dimpled cheeks, eyes so big and blue
that finally brought a smile to Ruth's
face as she lovingly cared for her
precious son.
OEFORE her strength returned
she went again in search of work
and was repeatedly met with the
same answer. Finally she got a posi-
tion. Then with her arms around
Mother Maloney's neck she prom-
ised to partly repay her for her
many kindnesses. There were happy
hours in that humble home as they
watched the baby grow and as his
chubby little arms were around
Ruth's neck and his precious baby
face pressed close to hers she prayed
that God would guard and keep
him.
One morning Ruth awakened with
a start, baby Jack was croupy; his
tiny hands were hot, his lips fever-
ish, but Ruth must go to work or
lose her job. What should she do ?
there was no money to call a doctor,
if she failed to appear at the store
her pay check stopped. Mrs. Malon-
ey's arms were again around her as
she said, "Go, darlint, I'll take care
of our baby." All day Ruth's mind
was on "Jack," she was nervous and
worried and could hardly wait until
closing time. When she reached
home there was a marked change in
his condition and together she and
Mother Maloney worked untiringly
to ease the little sufferer. A week
of suffering and the tiny baby fin-
gers clasping Ruth's began to relax,
the faint little pulse grew weaker,
opening his big, blue eyes, a faint
smile on his face, he tried to lisp,
"mama" then death claimed him.
Ruth sat as if turned to stone. The
City officials were notified and
strange hands took the little form
away. They urged that Ruth be
taken to a County hospital but Mrs.
Maloney refused to let her go.
For days and nights Ruth lay in
a wild delirium, calling piteously for
mother, daddy, Ralph and John ;
reaching for her baby, imagining she
had him in her arms ; crooning a lull-
112
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
aby ; kissing his cheeks then begging
that he might live, pleading with
God not to take him from her. There
were times when Mrs. Maloney
thought Ruth's reason had gone en-
tirely. After days of mental anguish
she felt exhausted and slept only to
awaken to the bitter loneliness of it
all, then came tears, that solace of
grief. Her benefactress's arms were
around her as with awkward tender-
ness she patted the heaving shoulders
so shaken with sobs. There's a
wealth of love in some big hearts
that have known only the hard
things of life and lavishly did Moth-
er Maloney shower that love on
Ruth.
IT was a long time before Ruth
again found work; the roses had
faded from her cheeks, the lustre
from her eyes ; there was even in her
heart a resentment against her Mak-
er, but time heals all wounds and as
she accompanied Mother Maloney
on her errands of mercy, sometimes
closing the eyes of the dying ; croon-
ing a lullaby to a motherless babe,
telling stories to hungry, little hearts,
carrying sunshine to homes that had
known only sorrow, the picture of
her own precious mother, so far
away, doing like errands would come
before Ruth, and she realized fully
the meaning of the Savior's words,
"He that doeth it unto the least of
these my brethren, hath done it unto
me" and with her beloved bene-
factress she found joy and peace in
service.
jD UTH spent many happy hours
telling Mother Maloney of her
home life, of her parents, of Ralph
and John ; of her religion. She told
the story of the Prophet Joseph
Smith, how an angel had revealed
to him the restored gospel ; of his
persecution and finally his martyr-
dom and that of his beloved brother
Hyrum. She told of the sufferings
endured by the early saints ; of her
own faith in God and her bene-
factress listened intently, eager al-
ways for more. One evening as they
were in the busy part of the city.
Ruth was attracted by someone sing-
ing; she listened a moment then
drew her companion to the street
corner where Mormon elders were
holding a street meeting. As they
sang, "O, Ye Mountains High ; We
Thank Thee, O God, For a Prophet.
and Come, Come Ye Saints," Ruth
could hardly stand it ; she wanted
to sing with them ; she wanted to tell
them she too, was a member of their
church ; she wanted to talk to them
of HOME, but she could not. With
what change she had she purchased
a Book of Mormon, then spent
happy hours reading its pages to
Mother Maloney, while that honest,
Irish heart received its wonderful
message. Repeatedly they attended
the street meetings.
A DREAD epidemic swept the dis-
trict where Ruth and her bene-
factress lived and in two short days
it looked as if Ruth was to lose her
beloved Irish mother. Untiringly
she worked over the dear, old form,
trying to relieve the pain and soothe
the tired sufferer. The County phy-
sician was called, took the weak
pulse, left some tablets and prom-
ised to return in an hour. On his
second visit, he shook his head and
said there was nothing more could
be done, the patient would only lin-
ger for another hour or so." Were
Ruth's prayers to go unheeded?
Hadn't she yet paid the price for
that moment of reckless folly ? What
would she not have given for her
father and Ralph to anoint that
aching head and through their pray-
er of faith relieve that precious
GOD'S HAND DOTH GUIDE
113
mother. Dropping on her knees by
the bedside, one hand clasping Moth-
er Maloney's, she prayed, "Dear
God, please spare her life ; how can
I live without her?" then in a half
whisper she added, "Not my will
but Thine be done." An atmosphere
of peace seemed to settle in the
room, broken only by the labored
breathing of the sufferer, then Ruth
rising from her knees whispered
something to the kind neighbor who
kept watch with her and stole quiet-
ly from the room. She ran for
blocks, reaching the nearest Drug
Store, called the Mission home, ask-
ed for the elders, gave them her ad-
dress, asked them to come quickly
as someone was dying. In a short
time, but what seemed an eternity
to Ruth, two humble Mormon elders,
clothed with the Priesthood of God,
entered that humble home, anointed
the tired head with holy oil, unitedly
laid their hands upon the sufferer's
head and in the name of Jesus Christ
rebuked the destroyer and asked
their Father in Heaven to restore
her. All night Ruth kept watch.
When the first faint streaks of day
appeared Mother Maloney opened
her tired eyes and said, "Sure, dar-
lint, and I was near the pearly gates."
With tears rolling down Ruth's
cheeks, she pressed her lips tenderly
against the wrinkled face and whis-
pered, "God has been so good to
me and I'm so happy, mother mine."
r\URING the weeks that followed
there were happy evenings in
the Maloney home ; frequent visits
from the elders ; hours when they
explained the Gospel and sang the
songs that were so dear to that
Irish heart and to Ruth. As mother
Maloney listened to the sweet trio
of voices sing, "O, My Father",
"Lead Kindly Light", "When Irish
Eyes Are Smiling", she would say,
"Sure and the angels couldn't sound
any swater."
HpHREE years had gone by, days,
weeks and months in which
John Benton had given the best of
his young life in service for his
church; he had tried to forget his
own sorrow while he carried the gos-
pel message to hearts that were hun-
gering for the truth. He had re-
ceived an honorable release and was
to return home.
When attending a mission con-
ference Ruth's heart almost stopped
beating; her face deathly pale, she
grasped Mother Maloney's hand
while Pres. Ralph, John Benton and
a number of other elders walked to
the stand. With all the love that had
been stored in her heart for three
long years, she whispered to her
companion, "John" and that dear
Irish heart understood.
The meeting was over, everyone
was thrilled with the message the
humble elders had delivered. Ruth
could stand it no longer, with her
companion she walked to the front
of the building. John gave one gasp,
clasped her extended hand and with
a world of love in his heart said,
"Ruth". He wanted to take her in
his arms and tell her again that he
loved her but remembered that she
belonged to another. There was little
time for conversation but Mother
Maloney invited President Ralph
and John to share her frugal meal
next day and there she told them
Ruth's story. Holding Ruth in his
arms and looking into her precious
eyes he read some of the sorrow and
heartache of the past three years.
John baptized Mother Maloney
and President Ralph confirmed her
a member of the church. There was
a quiet wedding in the Maloney
home, to be solemnized later in the
Temple. A message was flashed
1 14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
across the wires to the two homes arms, told her he would send for her
in the heart of the hills. very soon and she knew that promise
"Ruth and John coming on the came from an honest heart. With
midnight train" (Signed) Mr. and smiling Irish eyes, blinded a bit by
Mrs. John Benton. tears she said, "Shure, and I'll be
President Ralph gave them his ready."
blessing. There were tears in Moth- There was general rejoicing in the
er Maloney's eyes, tears of sorrow at city of Beverly when the rather mys-
parting with Ruth ; tears of joy in terious message reached there. There
the peace of her soul and the new were two happy mothers, a dear
found happiness for the little girl father and brother who whispered,
she loved so dearly. She kissed them "God's Hand Doth Guide," and on
both and wished them "Godspeed." bended knees they humbly said,
John took Mother Maloney in his "Father in Heaven, we thank Thee."
NO TIME FOR BITTER THOUGHTS
By Josephine Gardner Moench
I envied my close neighbor
The time she had to spare
For parties, concerts, bridge and
golf,
Gowned always with such care.
But when I called one afternoon,
I found her quite upset
By a fancied slight from a husband
true,
And a tilt with her social set.
I breathed a prayer of thankfulness
That in my crowded days,
There is no time for bitter thoughts,
No time for petty frays.
The house to clean — the meals pre-
pare—
A dress to make for Sue —
I can not brood over Nan's retort
Nor Paul's jest, misconstrue.
My spare thoughts must be on my
books
To make my lesson sure
For the one luxury I grant myself
A class in literature.
Relief Society Conference
(Concluded)
The Library
MABEL S. NOKES
President Boise Stake Relief Society
1V/T Y dear fellow workers : The Re-
lief Society Library is a sub-
ject in which every Stake Board is
interested. I do not believe that
interest is enough, we must be so
converted to it, so converted to the
use that we can make of a library,
that we can convince our Wards that
their Relief Society library will have
a definite, vital place in their com-
munities.
Because our Wards and Stakes are
so different in size and population,
we will have to study carefully and
prayerfully to find the kind of library
that will best suit our needs.
I like the thought of Ward li-
braries. It seems to me that regard-
less of the size of Stake or Ward,
the Ward library will better fill that
ideal of a Relief Society library that
Sister Jennie B. Knight gave us
about eighteen months ago. "The
best reading for the most people at
the least cost."
There are just a few simple rules
that have proved to be good. By
following them one Stake has estab-
lished libraries in the great majority
of its Wards. To stimulate interest
we had a little contest and in a short
given time these wards were to as-
semble their libraries and place them
on exhibition. To the ward having
the best library in the judgment of
the judges, who were in no way
biased, the stake board gave a book.
We followed very simple rules.
We must have a Librarian, someone
who knows and understands books,
who loves books and can teach others
to love them. If possible she should
be a woman who has leisure time,
and will accept the calling as a mis-
sion, having definite aims in view.
We must have a place to keep our
books, preferably a cupboard with
glass doors, where our books can
be seen, but I think we should have
the doors locked when the librarian
is not present. You know books
are like small boys, they are apt to
turn up missing just when we want
them most.
A card index system of filing the
books and names of the borrowers
should be used. A small fine could
be charged for overdue books, and
that added to the library fund.
Books cost money, and not every
Relief Society treasury can buy a lot
of books, but there isn't a Ward in
the Church that doesn't have the
nucleus of a fine library in the text
books they have bought from year
to year, and if we approach people
in the right way they will give a book
— new books, or old books in good
condition. We should have at least
one set of the standard books of the
Church, Church reference books and
as many of the biographies of our
early men and women as possible.
Their lives are examples of courage
and faith that are inspiring to read
about. Bound copies of our Maga-
zine are suggested.
I suppose you have met the ques-
tion, "What about fiction? May we
put fiction in our libraries?" I say
yes, but let us hold to as high a stan-
dard as possible. In judging fiction
let us not read a book that does not
leave us with a finer faith in hu-
116
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
inanity, and a higher ideal of life.
People who have enforced leisure
time perhaps may get a great deal
of courage just through reading for
entertainment.
Everyone of you have cupboards
of books, but can we call cupboards
of books libraries — the ideal Relief
Society library? I do not think so.
We must have these books read and
circulated every one or two weeks
in order to call it a library, and here
is where the work of the Librarian
begins. Can we make our women
library-conscious as we are making
them Magazine conscious? Can we
teach them to form the habit of tak-
ing home a book every week? If we
can, we have made a big step towards
reaching the family, and Sister Ly-
man will tell us "that if we can
reach the family, we can reach the
community." Is not that an ideal
worth striving for?
These Librarians have missions.
It is a new department, and we must
give them all the help possible. Just
as surely as we Stake Board mem-
bers strive with all our heart and
soul to give inspiration and help to
our class leaders, we should also
give that same help and that same
feeling toward our Librarians. Ev-
ery stake class leader should encour-
age her ward class leader to help
the ward librarian. There are several
little things that we could suggest
to the Wards that would help them
hold their libraries. They might give
five minutes a week to the librarian
to either give herself or have
someone whom she knows is com-
petent, review some book, just
enough to give them a taste of
it, and make the women curi-
ous to finish the book. In our
public libraries our books are dis-
played temptingly. Have your li-
brarians visit the public libraries, en-
courage them to display the books
as alluringly as possible so that peo-
ple will be tempted to look into them
and read them.
One of the finest things I think
we have been able to do for our
librarians is to have our State Li-
brarian talk to them. In our July
Union Meetings we asked Miss
Leila Bedford, the Idaho State Li-
brarian, to talk to our Presidents and
Librarians on Library Methods and
The Value of Libraries in Rural
Communities. She was so pleased
and thrilled with our Library pro-
gram she gave each of the Wards
a list of the books in the Idaho State
Traveling Library, and offered to
send them boxes of from fifty to one
hundred books, any choice they
might make, to be kept as long as
six months, asking only as thanks
that our libraries try to interest and
distribute the books to their com-
munities.
Are we forgetting that sometimes
we can interest women in reading
through having a magazine exchange
in connection with our library? We
can reach outside women, and when
we once reach them the possibilities
are endless.
Let us not forget our children in
our libraries. Let us remember that
we want to guide their reading. Let
us have a hand in putting children's
books in our libraries, so they can
then turn back the pages of history
and become acquainted with the lives
of great men and women. We can
teach them to read, and let us bear
this in mind that we want them to
make friends of books.
Dear Sisters, let us remember that
most of the worthwhile things since
the world began started as a move-
ment— sometimes very small. Our
Library Movement may not be large
but let us make it permanent and
vital.
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
117
Educational Opportunities
LULA Y. SMITH
President Cache Stake Relief Society
£ DUCATION in its fullest mean-
ing is the ability to live intelli-
gently ; to live intelligently would be
fulfilling all the purpose of life. We
are educated for good or evil by all
we see, hear, feel or do. Education
is the ability to make the proper
adjustments to all the problems of
life.
Every person we meet contributes
to our education. Our every day
contact with others is the most vital
influence in our development. The
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
There is an old Spanish proverb
which reads: "He who would bring
back the wealth of the Indies must
take with him the wealth of the
Indies."
Relief Society has developed the
finest social contacts the world has
ever known. We work and play
together and the rules of the game
are the rules of life. From Goethe's
Immortal "Faust" we get this great
lesson — Man lives for man and only
as he works for his f ellowman can he
be saved. When you are in the ser-
day Saints offers more opportunities vice of your fellowman you are in
for growth and development than is
given to any other people in all the
world. Among the most favored
of these groups are the women of
the Relief Society.
Woman's responsibility is not
alone with the home, but with the
whole world which has to do with
our children. John Dewey says,
the service of God. All we send
into the lives of others comes back
into our own.
The scope of Relief Society work
is as broad as life itself. Here is
developed the well-rounded educa-
tion of the intellectual, spiritual, so-
cial and physical.
The spirit is fed through the The-
"What the best and wisest parent ology lessons and Testimony meet-
wants for his own child, that must ings. To know God is life eternal,
the community want for all its chil- A fulness of life is promised to those
dren." Every child is our child. who seek him diligently. The witness
Home should be a shelter not only of the spirit is that which sustains,
against the weather, but against all The intellect is fed through the
detrimental forces. The greatest Literary lessons. Literature feeds
monuments ever erected in the world the desire for beauty ; it glorifies
are erected in the homes. the commonplace ; it helps us to live
The most potent factor in a child's with other people. A pearl is a pearl
life is an adult's behavior. To the only to those who know its value.
Relief Society has been given the All great men and women live close
responsibility of education of the to God.
women of the Church. The develop- Emerson says, "The world is a
ment of the race depends on the temple whose walls are covered with
development of the women. There emblems, pictures and command-
is not anything a woman cannot do, ments of the Deity — the poet is the
no heights to which she cannot attain interpreter."
if she is living up to her privileges Keates says, in his "Ode to a
in the Relief Society. The Prophet Grecian Urn," "Beauty is truth.
Joseph said, then the angels could truth beauty ; that is all ye know on
not be restrained from being our earth, and all ye need to know."
associates. "O Lord, open thou our eyes that
118
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
we may see past the tall buildings
of the cities and perceive the souls
thereof ; widen our horizons ; give
us largeness of heart that we may
see the luminous heights above."
The Social Service lessons not on-
ly help us to recognize home and
community problems, but create the
desires to do something about it. It
is not enough to stand for the truth
but we must carry it forward. It
develops ability to render better ser-
vice in our own environment.
Learn how you can best serve,
then work. The Lord is the best
pay-master in all creation. It is not
how many languages we can speak,
but what we can say in one. It is not
how many years we have lived, but
how well we have lived them.
All the lessons are but steps by
which we may develop the power to
see beyond the written word to the
truth it emphasizes. Knowledge is
the ladder by which we climb to
heaven.
Possibly there is no phase of Re-
lief Society work that offers more
opportunity for development than
the Relief Society Visiting Teachers.
They have the educational value of
home contacts, the opportunity to
inspire faith, to teach, to give cour-
age, to strengthen the family life, to
bind up wounds, to enrich the lives
of others, to keep a balance of inter-
ests, and the opportunity to serve.
Kindness is the power God has given
us to unlock the door to those who
need His blessing. All the pathways
to life eternal are through service.
There is no happiness for anyone
today who hasn't a worthy aim or
object. Someone has said, ''Hap-
piness is great love and much ser-
vice." If our hearts are full of love
and our hands full of service we
have solved the riddle of life, for
where love is, God is there also.
Grace Noel Crowell breathes the
spirit of Relief Society work in
these few lines :
"The day was long, the burden I
had borne
Seemed heavier than I could
longer bear,
And then it lifted — but I did not
know
Someone had knelt in prayer
"Had taken me to God that very
hour,
And asked the easing of the load,
and He,
In infinite compassion, had stooped
down
And taken it from me.
"We cannot tell how often as we
pray
For some bewildered one. hurt
and distressed,
The answer comes — but many times
those hearts
Find sudden peace and rest.
"Someone had prayed, and Faith, a
reaching hand.
Took hold of God, and brought
Him down that day !
So many, many hearts have need
of prayer —
Oh. let us prav."
TABERNACLE
October 3 — 2 p. m.
Counselor Amy Brown Lyman, Presiding
LAURA W. SALZNER
Former President Swiss-German Mission Relief Society
TN September, 1931, we left our sion. No doubt there are many of
home for the Swiss-German Mis- the mothers present whose sons were
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE
119
with us in this far off land. I wish
to say that we feel there are no finer,
no better young men to be found
than those who have labored with
us in this mission. We have learned
to love them, and to honor the par-
ents of the two hundred and fifty
capable, sincere, humble missionar-
ies whom we have labored with.
In the Swiss-German mission all
of the auxiliaries are organized and
doing good work. The Relief So-
ciety was organized fifty-three years
ago. The first organization was ef-
fected in Berne, Switzerland. Two
years later an organization was
formed in Berlin, Germany.
At the present time there are fifty-
four Relief Society organizations,
with a membership of eleven hun-
dred. Although these members are
often separated by many miles, there
are one hundred and fifty visiting
teachers, who carry the Relief So-
ciety message into the homes each
month. These organizations are fol-
lowing the lesson course prescribed
by the General Boards, and enjoying
them, and progress is being made.
In each of the fourteen districts,
which may be compared to stakes,
two conferences are held each year,
and it means a saving from a meagre
income in order to permit the Saints
to attend.
In 1933 an important step was
taken in the advancement of auxil-
iary organizations when the Gen-
eral Mission Boards were organized,
one for each auxiliary organization.
This gave local men and women a
greater opportunity to be trained
and assume responsibility, and to
give service. Local district super-
visors were also appointed to further
effect this organization, and to bring
a closer cooperation between the mis-
sion and branch societies.
Although the members are poor,
their hearts are in the work. They
are faithful tithe-payers, and loyal
in supporting the organizations of
the Church. About five years ago
the members were asked to pay An-
nual Membership Dues into the Re-
lief Society — one mark, which is
about twenty-five cents in our
money. They responded so well to
this request that we have now suffi-
cient funds sent in each year to pay
all the mission office expenses of the
Relief Society, the traveling ex-
penses of the district supervisors,
and the traveling expenses of the
Mission Board Member who attends
the conference. We are most grate-
ful for this response, for we know
what a sacrifice it is for these sisters,
but they justify all the blessings that
come to those who are willing to
sacrifice and love the Gospel.
Two years ago the "Singing
Mothers" were organized through-
out the mission, and each district
conference. Last Spring these groups
furnished the singing for one ses-
sion of the conferences. They are a
music-loving people, and love to
sing their beautiful folk songs and
the Songs of Zion in their homes
and meetings.
In order to keep in closer touch
with the branch organizations, a
monthly report is sent into the mis-
sion office. These are compiled into
a mission report, and a copy is sent
to the district supervisors.
On account of the expense of
translating and printing the very
fine handbooks which are sent out
by the different auxiliary boards of
the Church, the organizations have
been somewhat handicapped. This
difficulty is, however, being gradu-
ally overcome. Some of these books
are already in the hands of the work-
ers, and others, and the Relief So-
ciety handbook is now being trans-
lated for their use. These instruc-
tions do much to standardize the
120
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
work and solve many of the organi-
zation problems.
During the last few years, when
the people in Switzerland have been
more prosperous than those in Ger-
many, the Relief Societies have gath-
ered new and used clothing, and have
sent from thirty to fifty large pack-
ages each year into the branches in
Germany. This work is under the
supervision of the Mission Board,
and is distributed to the needy mem-
bers of the Church in Germany.
Much of this clothing is contributed
by^non-members who have learned
of the charitable work of the Relief
Society organization, and send their
contributions in unsolicited. Al-
though the majority of the women
must work and help earn the living,
as well as take care of their homes
and family, they find time to do
beautiful handwork for their ba-
zaars, which are held each year for
the purpose of gathering funds and
furthering the work of the organiza-
tion.
The members of the Swiss-Ger-
man Mission felt highly honored,
and greatly appreciated the visit of
our dear President, Sister Robison.
In that far off land they often feel
isolated from the body of the Church
and this personal contact with one
of our leaders brought a closer bond
of unity and understanding between
them.
I bring you greetings from the
sisters of the Swiss-German Mis-
sion, for they feel you are interested
in them, and they are interested in
you.
GENEVE J. DALTON
Former President South African Mission Relief Society
T WOULD like to extend to Presi-
dent Robison, her counselors and
members of the General Board, to-
gether with all the members of the
Relief Society here, the greetings
and love from all the Relief Society
sisters in South Africa. They are
indeed interested in the work here,
and they look to the sisters of Utah
for their inspiration, and, of course,
for their guidance in the work.
They have just the same desires,
I believe, that all Relief Society sis-
ters throughout the world have, to
know the Gospel, to live it and to be
good Relief Society members.
They feel the influence of the
wonderful organization, and what it
does for women. I learned to love
the Relief Society work, and I
learned to love the women of the
South African Mission, because Re-
lief Society work teaches us to un-
derstand women, to feel for them,
and inspires the desire to help them.
When I left the South African
Mission there were sixteen organi-
zations. Some of them very very
small, and some of them a good size.
The Relief Society has not been or-
ganized for so many years, it is really
in its infancy there, but it is growing,
and while I was there we were able
to increase the membership about
200%. We were grateful for this,
and would have liked every woman
of the Church to be a member of
Relief Society. I am sure this is go-
ing to come.
The Union of South Africa is a
very big country ; covering as much
territory as the United States, so
you will know that when we say
the members are scattered, we do not
mean by a few miles, but by a vast
distance, so it was difficult to get the
members of the Relief Society to-
gether. Some members were on
farms, great distances from the
cities, but we tried in various ways
RELIEF SOCIETY CONFERENCE 121
to reach these people and to make just about the same as we have here
them members of the organization. for raising our funds. We hold
We were able, during the six bazaars and concerts. We try every-
years, to hold two Relief Society thing because we have to scheme
conventions in the mission, though and contrive to make money.
it was a difficult problem to get worn- j haye fa f of ^ Reljef
en to come so far, and to raise the Sod ins Soutl/Africa. T know
money to bring them. I am sure that of th/ h italit and love of the
the two conventions we held with wQmen ^ ^ arg
representatives from all districts in 'u:iu:~~ t v w u
c .1 *r . ,, j , , r^rrc sibihties for it. We have many
South Africa, helped the Relief So- fr*enfic
ciety work there. I know that it
increased the women's knowledge, In my travels home> and we went
and they were more capable of car- to a Sreat ™any countries, I could
rying the Relief Society work on. not help but think of the difference
There are many districts where in the women of the nations. When
we did not even have missionaries we think of the natives of Africa
to help the sisters, and so it was dif- and the nude women, and then we
ficult for new people, who had never think of the veiled women of India
done work in the Relief Society be- and Turkey, and the women of
fore, to get on to this work. The China, with their bound feet, we
Relief Society Mission President, of cannot help but think of the bless-
course, is unable to visit them very ing the Relief Society would be to
often, perhaps once a year at the these women. They are now, of
most. We have some small organi- course, overcoming the traditions
zations with perhaps only two or that have guided them for hundreds
three members, including the Relief and hundreds of years, but I know
Society President, a First and Sec- that the Relief Society is just the
ond Counselor, and the Second organization that will help women
Counselor acts as the secretary. I and that will teach them and edu-
do not believe there could be two or- cate them to overcome these things
ganizations in all the Church that do that bind them down. In Palestine
more effective and efficient Relief and Syria we see the woman sitting
Society work than these two little in the door of her mud hut, and her
organizations, one of three members children about her in tatters and
and one of four. Where we found rags and dirt, and we wonder how
just one woman alone, we tried to people can exist like that and get
make her a member of the Relief happiness out of life. Of course
Society through an inactive non-at- they look to the god whom they wor-
tendance roll. These sisters would ship, and they have that instinct that
study and sew and make things to every woman has in the world, to
send to the different bazaars in the love her children, and do for them,
mission to help raise funds for char- and I suppose that this is the hap-
ity. Many of these women who piness these oriental women get out
were out alone were able to do that, of life. But, I can only feel proud
and we often received parcels from that I am a member of the Relief
them for our bazaars. Society, and that I have been taught
Our special activities there were the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
122 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
HAZEL B. TINGEY
Former President of the Australian Mission Relief Society
f BRING to you, my dear brethren work, who are carrying on all the
and sisters, greetings from the lessons as outline in our Magazine.
tar off land of Australia, nine or ten We have some Relief Society Presi-
thousand miles away. I wish to ex- dents there who I am sure cannot
tend my appreciation for the Aus- be surpassed, and they know what
tralian saints. I think nowhere in the responsibility of the office and
the whole world could we find peo- calling is. We are striving diligently
pie who are more hospitable. I to spread the work, to make it grow
think I never had the privilege of slowly but surely, and to enlighten
entering any home that I was not the other sisters regarding its beauty,
made perfectly welcome, whether We have traveled about 200,000
they were members of the Church miles over land and watet% that
or not. They seem to have the de- would be enough to go around the
sire to welcome and honor their earth perhaps about eight times, and
guests, and do all in their power to never once has there been any sign
make them feel at home and at ease. of an accident. We have been re-
I, too, think we have some of the markably blessed, and I cannot, if 1
finest young men in all the Church live many many years> repay mv
in the Australian Mission. The co- Heavenly Father for His mercy and
operation, love, unity and assistance blessings unto us.
that they gave my husband and my- ,,r , - , . . . .
self was remarkable. , ^e.,have ound' '" the mlss'°"
When you leave the Stakes of ^ld the real joy of service. We
Zion, and go out into the world, you "ave found the life of real happiness,
begin to treasure the teachings of ai!d l am sure that "^ o"ly people
our Church. When we meet outside *h? have g°necto ihe4 Australian,
people, perhaps who have not had Swiss-German, South African Mis-
fu^^l^. „:i ~t u~~~: . tu^ n~„ sions, but all missionaries the world
the opportunity of hearing the Cjos- j « i ^ j • ±
„i •/ i i: ^ i over, and all we brothers and sisters
pel message, it makes us realize and . ' , . . . . , •
u *i ui a ~ .« who are engaged in this mighty
see how greatly blessed we are. 1u . -f & , r i-t
t a * r u„ ~ „ +«^;^^„ work here at home, have found there
In Australia we have a territory ' , , . ,
r , , * ,1 tt u„a c^4-^o is no greater way to obtain happiness
about the same as the United Mates. , p . / . u u ,u
^ , ,u . u„„„„u than in service to our fellow brothers
From our most northeastern branch , . c , , ,M ■
to our western branch we cover a and sisters. Surely tlie great Master
distance of about 4,500 miles, so set the example, and He told us that
,i r , i . n no greater ioy could be found than
you can imagine the distance between . ° J J
branches. We have seven million in mat wa^'
people in Australia, but we have not In the teachings of the Gospel of
a very large membership in Relief the Church of Jesus Christ of Lat-
Society, but a very efficient organi- ter-day Saints, and the principles
zation. We have women who are that are held therein, we find the
certainly converted to this great highest standards and ideals of life.
Notes from the Field
By Julia A. F. Lund — General Secretary
Netherlands Mission
Space for Picture here
'THE picture below is a group of
seventy-five of the Singing
Mothers of the Netherlands Mission.
The picture was taken at the first
Mission Relief Society Conference
held September 29, 1935, in the
Rotterdam Chapel.
A most excellent account of this
•very happy event comes from Sister
to carry on their part of the work.
The Conference began with a tes-
timony meeting at 8 : 30 in the morn-
ing. It was necessary for some of
the sisters to leave home at 6 a. m.
in order to be in Rotterdam for this
early meeting. Ninety-six of the
faithful members were present, and
bore wonderful testimonies which
were faith-promoting to all who
heard them. One elderly sister, a
Group of Singing Mothers of the Netherlands Mission
liermana F. Lyon, President of the
Mission Relief Societies. It was
quite an undertaking for the sisters
of the Mission, but the great interest
that was taken, and the remarkable
success of the conference, indicates
that it may be an annual event. \\
also gave, as the Relief Society con-
ferences do everywhere, an inspira-
tion for the work throughout the
entire season. This conference had
the effect of demonstrating to the
brethren, the ability of the sisters
member of the first Relief Society in
Holland, was present on this mem-
orable occasion.
During the following meetings
held during the day, the program
of education and activity as it is
sponsored by the Relief Society or-
ganization, was given in fine detail,
including a demonstration of correct
visiting teachers' work, the proper
use of the charity fund, and a splen-
did demonstration of the lesson
work. The ideas for the conference
124
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
program were suggested by the Re-
lief Society Magazine, and the Bulle-
tins that are sent from the office to
the missions. Sister Lyon stressed
the very important fact that the
Netherlands Mission is not an iso-
lated group, but a part of the great
Relief Society as a whole, world-
wide in its scope. The practical
phases of the work were included,
and one very interesting part of the
program was a discussion on how
to hold a successful bazaar without
resorting to raffling. The Relief So-
ciety manual, Handicrafts for Every
Woman, is welcome in this Mission,
and felt to be a great aid in the prac-
tical work.
At noon a warm lunch was served
to the visiting sisters, and in the
afternoon the time of the meeting
was given over to reports from the
branch presidents. This proved to
be most successful, and while the
women have had little experience in
public speaking, they gave very ex-
cellent reports, and only two out of
the number of Presidents were ab-
sent.
The music furnished by the chorus
of seventy-five Singing Mothers was
a most beautiful part of the service.
The Conference concluded with the
evening session. There were three
hundred and eighty-four saints and
many investigators present at the
conference, which concluded with
the evening session. During these
remarkable meetings splendid mis-
sionary work was accomplished, and
a demonstration given of what the
Relief Society can do for the women
of the Church. To quote Sister
Lyon : "It was with regret and
thanksgiving that we heard the last
song and prayer — regret that our
spiritual feast together had come to
an end, but sincere gratitude to our
Father for the rich outpouring of
His Holy Spirit upon our gather-
ings. We will long remember our
Testimony and other meetings and
the lovely music of our Singing
Mothers."
Tongan Mission
n^HE Tongan Mission, the most
remote from Relief Society
headquarters, consists of eighteen
branches. The Relief Society Presi-
dent, Sister Martha E. Wolfgram,
writes : "Were it not for the handi-
cap in the language there would be
100% Magazine subscriptions in this
Mission." The sisters are so ap-
preciative of the letters from the
office, and of everything that comes
to them. Deep gratitude is felt for
the lessons prepared for their use,
and they do thrill at the feeling that
they are a part of the great whole,
and are recognized as such.
Conditions in Tonga are different
from those in any other part of the
Church, perhaps, as there are no
poor, no one in dire need. The peo-
ple have very little money, but food
grows in abundance, and everyone
has a home. Good use is made of
the money which is collected in the
organization to help the mission and
missionaries. "The Gate Beautiful,"
a lovely pageant printed in the April,
1935 issue of the Relief Society
Magazine, was presented at the dis-
trict conference, and went over very
successfully.
"We are ready at all times to do
our part in furthering the great
work, you can be assured of our
following in every way the instruc-
tions and advice from the General
Board."
South American Mission
'TPHE first message comes from
Sister W. Ernest Young, Presi-
dent of the South American Mission
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
125
Relief Society : "We greet you from
sunny South America. It is a very
interesting place to be. The saints
are anxious to learn and do new
things. It is a pleasure to work with
such an interesting group of sisters
as we have in our Relief Society
here. We now have two organiza-
tions in this Mission, one is German,
the other Spanish. Soon we shall
organize another branch at Haedo.
"Our program of this year fol-
lows: (a) Theology; (b) History —
Study of Argentine development ;
(c) Music; (d) Work and Business
Meeting; (e) Open day each fifth
week, i.e., during a month of the
quarter. Our program is to develop
interesting work meetings."
Parowan Stake
A VERY beautiful flower show,
sponsored by the three Relief
Societies of Cedar City and the Ce-
dar City Garden Club, was held in
Cedar City, September 14, 1935.
Miss Mary L. Bastow of the B. A.
C. judged the display on color har-
mony and arrangement. The judge
remarked that it was one of the most
beautiful and well arranged flower
shows she had ever seen. More
thought was given to color harmony
and arrangement rather than species
of flowers. There were over one
hundred individual entries made.
One of the outstanding features of
the Show was the three table set-
tings. Each Ward arranged one
table. There were two luncheon
tables, one formal and one informal,
and one dinner table. Fruits and
vegetables were emphasized as table
decorations. The women all felt
that the affair was a fine success and
are looking forward to a bulb show
which they are planning for next
Spring.
Flower Show, Cedar City, Sept. 14, 1935
26
KELIEE SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Benson Stake
HP HE remarkable frugality and
wide scope of Relief Society ac-
tivities is shown in the reports that
come into the office from the Stakes
and Wards of the organization. A
very splendid piece of work was ac-
complished in the Benson Stake in
cooperation with the Cache County
Red Cross organization. A course
in Home Hygiene and Care of the
Sick was recently completed, and
certificates have been awarded to
eighty-nine women, one of the larg-
est classes of this type to successfully
complete the work, according to the
statement of the National organiza-
tion. The closing of the course was
made the occasion for very fine pub-
lic exercises, where the value of the
Red Cross training and the educa-
tion the Relief Society women had
received, were stressed. An outline
of the work which had been accomp-
lished was given, and recognition
was made by the public officials and
members of the Relief Society, with
appropriate musical numbers.
P\URING the holiday season all
members of Sharon Stake who
were ill or home-bound were enter-
tained in a special manner. The Sis-
ters in each Ward divided them-
selves into groups and visited every
home, where a meeting was held fol-
lowed by a social. Some of those
visited had been unable to come out
to meeting for years and deeply ap-
preciated and enjoyed these lovely
gatherings.
^O^^^^^O^^^^^t^^'^^^C^''^C^'^Or'^^^^^^^^^0^^^^^^^^^^
PROSE AND POETRY
By Delia Adams Leitner
Washing the dishes and making the
beds
And cooking the meals each day;
Dusting and darning and baking the
bread,
And putting the clothes away ;
The endless daily tasks become
So tiresome till it seems
That mothers know but prose in life,
Their poetry but dreams.
But oh, the rhythm of pattering feet,
The meter of laughter and song,
The lilt of child voices in glad de-
light
Bearing love's theme along.
And a measured strain creeps into
the day
Lifting the load of care,
Transforming its prose to a poem of
joy
A lyric of love and prayer.
BATTLING STILL
By Sara Lyman
0 the weary, weary waiting
For the thing that lies ahead,
1 am weary of the food I eat
And weary of the bed.
I am weary of the suffering
And weary of the pain,
And ever weary wondering
When I'll be well again.
Then shall I quit the battle
I've been fighting all this time,
Say the path's too steep before me
That I cannot make the climb?
No. For all this weary waiting
There is surely some reward,
Something safe and sweet and cer-
tain,
Something I can work toward.
For we all must taste the bitter
That we might enjoy the sweet.
O Lord give strength and courage
That I shan't admit defeat.
Notes to the Field
Relief Society and Missionary Work
INASMUCH as the question has
been brought into the office from
a number of Stakes, we are giving
this statement in reference to the
matter of the Relief Society and the
Missionary work.
As Latter-day Saints, there is
perhaps no movement dearer to us
than that of the missionary work,
and we are very anxious, all of us,
to do our part in aiding this great
cause. In the Church set-up each
organization has its definite work to
do, and that should be the first con-
sideration. The Missionary move-
ment is an activity of the Priesthood,
and what Relief Society women do
to further this should be done as
members of the Ward. The respon-
sibility of keeping missionaries in the
field does not rest with the Relief
Society as an organization.
During the present emergencies,
perhaps more than at any other time,
the Relief Society should give its at-
tention to its welfare and relief pro-
gram. The feeling of the General
Board and Presidency in the matter
is that if our organizations keep up
this work in answer to the demands
of the present time, it will be all
they are able to accomplish.
We urge our women to do their
full share in all the Church work,
and as we have indicated, we hope
they will contribute to the missionary
fund, but they do this as individual
members of the Church. We do not
favor activity for this work within
the organization.
Care of Records :
A N organization is judged by the
records it keeps. The Relief
Society is justly proud of the fine
standards which are set through the
careful preparation of its record
books. However, reports have come
to us form various quarters that due
care has not been exercised in col-
lecting and keeping the records of
the Relief Society in safe places.
This grave responsibility rests with
the President and Secretary. We
think this is a good time to call to
the attention of the Stakes and
Wards that these records are of
immense value, and suggest that the
secretaries take steps to collect all
material that is available and see
that there is some definite place
where these valuable books may be
kept with safety for the organiza-
tion. Make a special effort to get
everything of the past that is avail-
able, and include it in the records of
the Stakes.
New Stake Organization :
/T*HE year 1935 was remarkable
for many things, but especially
for the growth of the Wards and
Stakes of our Church. There were
many reorganizations and the crea-
tion of a number of new stakes.
May we take this opportunity of
expressing our deep gratitude to all
our fine Presidents for the wonder-
ful work they have done, and wel-
come the new ones to the group. At
October conference the record of the
new stakes and reorganizations was
read, but since that time we have to
note the arrival of a new Stake —
Bonneville — taken from the Liberty
Stake. Sister Cornelia S. Lund
succeeds Sister Amy P. Romney as
President of the Liberty Stake, and
128
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Sister Pearl A. Daynes is President
of the youngest of our Stakes —
Bonneville. All good wishes to them.
Music :
TX/'E are almost at the threshold
of our Anniversary. Choris-
ters and Organists, have you select-
ed your music for this particular
day? Would it not be an appropri-
ate time to sing, as a special number,
the song which the Prophet Joseph
Smith loved so well — "A Poor Way-
faring Man of Grief ?" The trio ar-
rangement can be obtained for ten
cents per copy at the Beesley Music
Company, 61 South Main Street,
Salt Lake City, Utah.
The March Theology Lesson :
HpHE impressive theology lesson
for March relates the introduc-
tion into the Church of the temple en-
dowment and baptism for the dead.
The fact is emphasized and most
significant that these holy ordinances
may only be administered in places
specially built or chosen for the pur-
pose. Such places become holy
shrines.
The specific revelations concern-
ing this matter explains the fact to
many questioning minds of the great
urge the saints felt to complete the
Nauvoo temple even after the mar-
tyrdom of the Prophet Joseph Smith
and amid such poverty and persecu-
tion.
Social Service Lesson :
A
NATION is what its homes
From the home the child
are.
derives his basic ideas of obedience,
of citizenship, of respect for author-
ity, his spiritual and religious ideals,
and even his ideas of speech. Upon
the integrity of the home rests the
future promises of life itself.
Read Proverbs 31:27-28.
Work and Business:
PHE condition of floors makes or
mars the appearance of every
home. In "Handicraft for Every
Woman," pages 27-30, much valu-
able information can be found as to
ways and means of improving floors.
On page 119, article 7, the meth-
od used for filling joinings of sealex
is given. This same method can be
used for patching worn places in
linoleum so the patch is scarcely no-
ticeable.
npO increase our appreciation of
the truly artistic, and our power
to translate it into our daily life, is
one of the objectives of our new book
Handicraft for Every Woman. By
its use in our Work meetings the
standard of beauty in the home will
be raised throughout our Church.
Literary Department :
V\7"HEN does a book really be-
come a friend? During this
month make a friend of at least one
character from a great book. A
delightful list of those it would be
good to meet is found on page 582
of the September Magazine. At the
end of the month tell what this
friendship has done for you.
Teacher's Topic :
I^ACH night in February as you
prepare for slumber check on
your day's conduct. Have you lost
control or have you turned away
your wrath with a soft answer?
Have you stilled your child's rising
anger by answering him mildly and
softly?
Discuss and memorize Browning's
lines found on page 580 of the Sep-
tember Magazine.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
KATE M. BARKER Second Counselor
JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
THE GENERAL BOARD
Emma A. Empey Ethel Reynolds Smith Hazel H. Greenwood
Annie Wells Cannon Rosannah C. Irvine Emeline Y. Nebeker
Jennie B. Knight Nettie D. Bradford Mary Connelly Kimball
Lalene H. Hart Elise B. Alder Janet M. Thompson
Lotta Paul Baxter Inez K. Allen Belle S. Spafford
Cora L. Bennion Ida P. Beal Donna Durrant Sorensen
Amy Whipple Evans Marcia K. Howells
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Vol. XXIII
FEBRUARY, 1936
No. 2
EDITORIAL
Abraham Lincoln
'^'OT only in the United States
are thousands paying tribute to
Abraham Lincoln on his natal day,
February 12th, but in many other
lands his virtues are told and men
are made better through the example
of his wonderful life.
His sayings reach the hearts of
men and move them to like action.
We need today his uncompromising
honesty. He said, "You may burn
my body to ashes and scatter them
to the winds of heaven. You may
drag my soul down to the regions
of darkness and despair to be tor-
mented forever ; but you will never
get me to support a measure which I
believe to be wrong, although by so
doing I may accomplish that which
I believe to be right. I know that the
Lord is always on the side of the
right; but it is my constant anxiety
and prayer that I and this nation
should be on the Lord's side.
"Here are 23 ministers of differ-
ent denominations and all of them
are against me but three, and here
are a great many prominent mem-
bers of churches ; a very large ma-
jority are against me. I have care-
fully read the Bible and I do not so
understand this book," and he drew
forth a pocket New Testament.
"These men well know that I am
for freedom in the territories, free-
dom everywhere as the Constitution
and the laws will permit, and that
my opponents are for slavery. They
know this and yet, with this book in
their hands, in the light of which
human bondage cannot live a mo-
ment they are going to vote against
me ; I do not understand it at all. I
know there is a God, and that He
hates injustice and slavery. I see the
storm coming, and I know that His
hand is in it. If He has a place and
work for me, and I think He has,
I believe I am ready. I am nothing,
but truth is everything ; I know I am
right, because I know that liberty
is right, for Christ teaches it, and
Christ is God. I have told them
that a house divided against itself
130
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
cannot stand, and Christ and reason
say the same, and they will find it so.
Douglas doesn't care whether slavery
is voted up or down, but God cares,
and humanity cares, and I care, and
with God's help I shall not fail. I
may not see the end ; but it will come
and I shall be vindicated, and these
men will find they have not read
their Bible right."
We need his faith to drive us to
our knees. He said, "I have been
driven many times to my knees by
the overwhelming conviction that I
had nowhere else to go. My own
wisdom and that of all about me
seemed insufficient for that day."
Through his fearless honesty and
trust in God's direction, he grew ac-
cording to his need ; his mind mas-
tered the problems that confronted
him, and as the problems grew so
did his comprehension of them. It is
not often that a man is so well fitted
to successfully cope with the crises
of an epoch-making time.
During the four years of the Civil
War, while his resources and mag-
nanimity were sorely tried, he was
never found wanting. Through his
courage, justice, even temper, fer-
tile counsel and his deep humanity
"he stood an heroic figure, the center
of an heroic age."
Passing of Julina L. Smith
A T the ripe age of 86 Sister Julina
Lamson Smith died at the home
of her daughter, Mrs. Donnette
Smith Kesler, Friday, January 10,
1936. Sister Smith was the wife of
President Joseph F. Smith and ever
stood by his side aiding him in what-
ever he undertook to do. She was
the mother of eleven children, nine
of whom survive her, among them
Joseph Fielding Smith, of the Coun-
cil of the Twelve and David A.
Smith, First Counselor in the Presid-
ing Bishopric. 72 grandchildren and
25 great-grandchildren are left to
honor her. ■
In addition to her work as wife
and mother, which was always well
done, she labored for thirty years in
the Relief Society Organization,
serving as a member of the General
Board from 1892 'til 1921. For years
she was counselor to President Em-
meline B. Wells. She established the
burial clothes department while she
was in office. She was one of the
signers of the Articles of Incorpora-
tion.
After working for a long time in
the Endowment House, she was
among the first called to labor in
the Salt Lake Temple.
She was a successful obstetrician
and many mothers bless her for her
able and systematic help.
Sister Smith once said :
"A woman who would make a
success of her life must endeavor to
make her home an altar of peace,
love and companionship. Her hus-
band should rest confident in her
gentle solicitude, and her children
trust in her unfailing wisdom. Such
an ideal does not imply wealth, ed-
ucation nor brilliant gifts. Faith,
affection, fidelity, industry, and
above all, integrity, constitute the
requirements for such a happy wom-
an's life and success." Those who
knew her most intimately will testify
that she in her life exemplified this
preachment.
Sister Smith was firm in her con-
viction, kindly in her attitude, de-
voted to her family, friends and the
Church. Her sons and daughters
have a rich legacy bequeathed to
them from this noble woman and
their illustrious father.
liDlTORlAL
13
Great Britain Mourns
'"PWO of England's illustrious
sons passed to the Great Beyond
in January, 1936. Rudyard Jipling,
the noted writer, and King George,
Great Britain's beloved monarch.
These two have played their parts
well. The one by contributing to
the world's literature lasting poetry
and fiction, the other by reigning
wisely and well. They will ever be
remembered among the illustrious
great who have added laurels to
Great Britain's galaxy.
Dr. Ellis Reynolds Shipp
(^)N January 20th in the historic
Lion House Dr. Ellis Reynolds
Shipp was the recipient of a family
luncheon given by her daughter.
Mrs. Ellis S. Musser, followed by a
reception conducted by the Yale
Camp, Daughters of Utah Pioneers
in celebration of her 89th birthday.
The past year has been a very
happy one for Dr. Shipp. Last June
she was honored by the Woman's
Medical College of Pennsylvania and
presented with a gold medal for sixty
years service in the medical pro-
fession. She was graduated from
that institution in 1876. She was
privileged to address the faculty
banquet at that time. After visiting
a grand-daughter in Washington.
D. C, she returned home in July.
In her long life Dr. Shipp has
played many parts. Not only has
she labored as a physician and nurse
she has trained many nurses. She
served as a member of the General
Board of Relief Society for years,
as a charter member of the Utah
Women's Press Club and has partici-
pated actively in various social and
literary societies.
Three daughters, one son, thirty-
six grandchildren, thirty-three great-
grandchildren and three great-great-
grandchildren look up to this woman
who has played such an important
part in the history of her people.
"Minnequa Historical Bulletin"
TXTE are in receipt of delightful
Christmas Greetings from the
officers of the Minnequa Historical
Bulletin. We deeply appreciate the
pages they have sent containing most
valuable information on the pioneer
history of the West. The Christmas
1935 Bulletin deals especially with
Mormon history. The compilers have
been painstaking in their efforts to
be accurate and just.
We have read the pages with much
pleasure and congratulate those who
have got them out in the success of
their undertaking.
Lesson Department
Work and Business
SUGGESTIONS FOR
WORK AND BUSINESS
THIS time of year women be-
gin to -think about house
cleaning and home renovat-
ing. The refinishing of floors, the
painting of woodwork, walls and
furniture have an important place
in this planning. Any of these sub-
jects would be fine for a demonstra-
tion or a talk in Work and Business
meeting. From page 27-45 of
Handicraft for Every Woman, in-
structions and suggestions for all
this work are given.
CTORED away in almost every
home one or more old wicker
chairs can be found. They are not
good enough to use as they are, but
are too good to throw away. They
have no equal for the porch or gar-
den, and full instructions for the easy
way of painting wicker can be found
on pages 42-43 of i "Handicrafts For
Every Woman." Bright, bold-pat-
terned cushions complete the effect.
CONSUMER PROBLEMS
Lesson VI
TO market to market to buy a
fat calorie." Only by means
of long sustained experiments
have the principles of a wholesome
diet been laid down. Of course new
truth is always being discovered and
old pronouncements shaken, yet cer-
tain facts continue to uphold the
family table. Where to seek them,
how to find one's way between food-
fads on the one hand and exaggera-
tions on the other, how to judge
qualities in products, how to avoid
extravagance and yet try out valu-
able novelties and expend the food
budget for wholesome, varied meals,
are the essentials. Price has many
complex elements in food industry.
Fluctuation may be due chiefly to
good or bad season of farm products,
however, the locality, transportation,
refrigeration, terminal facilities,
complexity of sale organization, type
of stores, kinds of service expected
of dealer, type of food such as pro-
tein in form of choice meat instead
of cheese or legumes, size of contain-
er selected, quantity bought at one
time, special sales, grade and quality,
whether bought in packages or in
bulk, time and season of buying, the
purpose for which used and storage
enter into wise purchasing. For
greater satisfaction and economy
perishable foodstuffs which vary in
price and quality more than any
other should be personally selected.
A visit to the market will often offer
new suggestions for the menu.
Telephoning an order however saves
the housewife much time and energy
and is permissible, for good buying,
where the price and quality are
standardized and where the grocer
or butcher has been dealt with some
time and may be trusted to fill cus-
tomer's orders carefully. As a
means of precaution and check up
it is well to use the kitchen scales
occasionally. It is better to buy by
definite quantity. The shopper who
asks for ten cents worth of this or
that is really asking to be cheated.
Quality should be stressed most in
food buying. With canned and
packaged foods the element of fluid
buying makes it imperative that the
industry is committed to sound prac-
LESSON DEPARTMENT 133
tice, that sanitation for factories and ished savings, lost jobs, are hazards
bakeries be enforced, that impurities which are unforseeable as to the time
and adulteration are ruled out by they strike, and they do strike most
Pure Food and Drug Administra- families at some time. If the re-
tion, all of which can better be done serves of all American families pro-
if Mrs. Buyer knows brands and vided adequately for sudden needs,
labels and reads them carefully. then savings, which is for use in just
. such emergencies could be as accu-
Questions rate as any otner -tem jn tjle budget.
1. Make a list of good rules to But the consumer must meet condi-
follow in buying fruit and vege- tions as they are, and one of these
tables, canned and packaged foods, conditions is a result of the amazing
and compare with your own buying growth of installment buying which
habits. How does it score ? has become so woven into our pres-
2. When is it economical to buy ent economic life. Whether desirable
in large quantities? or not — and only the peculiar circum-
3. Discuss advantages and disad- stances of each person or family can
vantages of packaged food as com- determine that — many do purchase
pared with those bought in bulk. goods on the installment plan. De-
4. Do vitamins put into fancy spite the urge for economy, the
containers have more value than the high rate of interest, and difficult
cheaper product bought from miller, collection methods used by adver-
farmer, or other producers? tisers of "easy payment" ways, the
5. Compare home and commercial time payment plan is taken for
canning. Which is the most eco- granted. This being true consumer
nomical? Why? credit should be used intelligently.
/~^xTCTTT\/rT?r> -d-d r\-m t^tv/tc Some credit men agree that install-
CONbUMEK PROBLEMS ment buying is a sound financial in-
Lesson VII vestment when it is undertaken with
IT THEN ready money is scarce due respect for the family income
y \/ and the consumer needs or and when the charge for the ac-
sometimes thinks she needs commodation is not too high. Hap-
something very much she turns to hazard installment buying is frowned
credit. Ordinary expenditures are on by all g°od economists. Before
just ordinary and to a large extent the consumer adopts this method of
are predictable. Every woman who purchase and before entering into
has attempted to follow a planned any contract she should as a matter
budget in her own household knows oi business know exactly what the
that bills for rent, food, clothing, carrying charge and rate of interest
laundry, electricity, gas, etc., can be are. To be safe this plan should be
foreseen with some degree of ac- considered as part of household bud-
curacy but that unpredictable trou- get and payments made to keep in
bles develop from the "extras." It pace with income so that temptation
takes only one large bill for an to buy is not more than can be
emergency surgical operation to un- afforded at one time,
balance the best of budgets, and such Question s
a calamity may come suddenly no
matter how carefully and faithfully 1. When in your opinion is it
health habits are observed. Acci- permissible or advisable to use the
dents, sickness, death, birth, climin- installment plan of buying?
.u
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
2. What is meant by carrying
charge ?
3. Should your budget be taken
into consideration when buying on
the installment plan?
4. How much does this form of
credit really cost?
5. Compare installment with other
forms of credit as to rate of interest
charged.
6. Can you afford to use this form
of credit?
CONSUMER'S PROBLEMS
Lesson VIII
THE modern trends in buying
household textiles makes it
imperative that the housewife
looks well to her choosing. There
has been an increase in use of cot-
ton over silk, wool and linen. This
may be due to increased variety and
beauty, as well as price. Best grades
of cotton are never as expensive as
the same grade in other fabrics.
Sales of best table linen damask
have decreased and the use of rayon,
celanese and other synthetic types
have increased. Good linen damask
is expensive at the output but with
proper care, wears a long time.
Rayon in colors and patterns similar
to those of linen may be had in many
grades, some qualities, however, are
as expensive as linen. Less expens-
ive cloths may have rayon patterns
on cotton background. The quality
of all synthetic fabric is determined
by the fineness of yarn, the twist,
and closeness of weave. Lace cloths
are among best sellers. The major-
ity are cotton and machine made.
Handmade linen laces are expensive.
If the price is low even if claimed
to be "linen handmade" it is well to
be skeptical. Handmade filet may
be distinguished by the knots at each
intersection of mesh.
Breakfast and lunch cloths, tow-
els, curtains, stockings are made
from various fibres, either separate
or in combination, in many colors,
sizes and prices. Clearness of fabric,
weight, length, elasticity or stretch
at top and ankle, reinforcements,
color, finish and size are some points
to consider in choosing stockings.
When all types of fabrics are con-
sidered it is evident that color has
invaded the traditional stronghold of
white and in some instances such as
bed spreads has displaced it alto-
gether. This increased use of color
has brightened homes and in most
cases beauty and harmony is the
result, but it has had its drawbacks
in the unstable dyes used. Towels
of all kinds, bed spreads, blankets,
pillow cases, table cloths, napkins,
have decreased somewhat in size.
while sheets have increased in
lengths. Although the price of some
articles has been lower the past year
the real cost has been higher be-
cause of the amount of material
used.
Questions
1. Compare your own habits of
buying today with those of three
years ago. Is it more practical ? Do
you get your money's worth?
2. What is meant by "irregulars,"
"seconds" and "full fashioned" in
stocking manufacture?
3. Although sheer hosiery con-
tains less silk, why is it often as
expensive or more so than service
weight ?
4. What is the difference between
silk and rayon stockings?
CONSUMER'S PROBLEMS
Lesson IX
NO matter how well the house-
wife has done her purchasing,
the life of the commodity
bought may be long or short accord-
ing to the kind of care given it.
LESSON DEPARTMENT 135
If silks, woolens, rayon wear out ness is the manufacture of packaged
more quickly than they should it is soaps. Most of these come in flake
possible that they have been washed beads and granules and can be used
in too hot water, with too strong with safety on all washable articles,
soap, with too much friction or But not all packaged soaps are alike,
pressed with too hot an iron. Each Inferior varieties have crept into the
kind of fabric or article has its own market which the housewife should
physical and chemical characteristics guard against for sake of her hands
and must be treated accordingly, as well as for the fabrics. Flakes
The reaction of solvents used and sold in bulk at low price should be
the handling are different with each scrutinized unless they are of a re-
fabric. Home laundering once con- liable brand and sold by a reputable
sidered a menial task has been digni- dealer. Packaged soaps have not
fied by home economics and indus- replaced the bar type but they make
trial experts, the result of which in- a solution and suds much quicker,
creases the wearability of washable The first requisite of good soap is
garments and household linens, its cleaning quality. Second, it must
With the greatest amount of care take out the dirt with minimum rub-
and the least amount of cleansing bing and effort. Third, it must clean
agents used it costs much to be clean, without injury to hands or fabric.
However, it is not economy to be Thick closely-knit bubbles — the last-
stingy with soap. It is one of the ing kind — are sign of quality soap,
most important aids in modern while inferior ones make watery
housekeeping. It is in almost con- bubbles that quickly burst and dis-
stant use in every home. Consider appear,
then what it means to have available
the right soap for a given job. All Questions
soaps are not alike. Some have in
them certain ingredients that render 1. Discuss the safest, most practi-
them unsuitable for fabrics. Others cal and most economical method of
have not the quality for making good caring for such fabrics as silk, wool,
suds. Still others require the use of cotton, linen and rayon. How and
strong arm methods to do their work. why do they differ ?
One advance in science of cleanli-
VICTORS
By Joseph R. Meservy
We must be tried and taste the bitterness of life.
If we endure the sorrow and the strife
That chance to meet us as we go our way,
And if we're ever faithful day by day,
We shall be all the stronger for each ill
We've struggled past and overcome, until
We'll find ourselves with strength enough to win
And always be the victor over sin.
BEFORE THE LIGHT GOES OUT
By Mary E. S. Abel
We left our Heavenly Home on High, rejoicing came to earth
Forgetting all we ever knew, our parentage and birth.
To here progress, was Father's will, but He could not let us go
Until a wondrous plan was given, to guide us here below.
Fternal life awaits us, if we life's lessons learn,
And live each day to gain His love, 'twill insure a safe return.
Free agency is given us, but let's be brave and stout,
And prove our loyalty to him
Before the Light goes out.
Our home can be a Heaven for our lives within can bring
More joy than's ever realized in the palace of a king.
Where father speaks in loving tones to her who loves his praise,
As a sweet continued story of those happy courting days.
It lightens every burden, it makes life seem worth while,
When father uses kind sweet words and greets her with a smile.
It's love that makes home heaven, then why look round about
When love is here. Then give her cheer
Before her Light goes out.
Then mother's eager to return the love and comfort rare,
When father uses loving words, for he, too, likes his share.
Then freely shower on him, just all the joy you can,
And train the children in their love, 'twill make the happiest man
To feel love's arms around him, love's whispers soft and low.
'Twill mean so much to him, the love we feel, to know.
Love grows with use. Then don't forget to scatter it about
And make for him a happy home
Before his Light goes out.
Or if you have a neighbor, friend, or pal of long ago,
And your presence and words of love will cheer him up, you know,
Why put it off from day to day? Why till tomorrow wait?
And have the saddest feeling, when you've put it off too late.
The time to give your flowers, or to speak your words of cheer,
Is when your friends are living and they can see and hear.
Don't wait until you know that they are down and out,
You've lost your chance to do it
When the Light goes out.
The day we live in is the day of which the Seers have spoken,
When Prophets are upon the earth and Heaven's silence broken.
A time when Temples speak the praise of Father's wondrous plan
By which Salvation reaches out and brings relief to man.
No earthly power should hinder us from seeing duty clear,
What we, the favored ones, can do for those so near and dear.
We can be Saviors — joy supreme, when we hear the pleasing shout
Of gratitude — If this we've done
Before the Light goes out.
Then let's be up and doing while yet the day is clear,
For no one knows when cometh night, our days are numbered here.
Then every day should be our best and no offense be given
To one of Father's children here, if we're approved of Heaven.
So let us cheer each one we meet and let them feel and know
That we're in very deed a friend. Let this our actions show
Don't let one feel that no one cares, if they get down and out.
Let's bring good cheer to all we meet,
Before the Light goes out.
YOU and YOUR CAREER
Learn to do well the important tasks set by modern industry.
Turn idle time into study time. Be prepared for your op-
portunity when it comes.
Note: Until March 15, make reservations three weeks before you
intend to register.
Business College
Savlt TivKe City-
70 North Main Street
Wasatch 1812
Preserve Your Magazines
by having them
permanently bound
HTHERE is a vast amount of valuable
reference material in your Relief
Society Magazine. You can preserve this
material permanently and in attractive
book form by having your volumes bound.
SPECIAL RATE FOR QUANTITIES
The Deseret News Press
Pioneer Printers, Binders, Rulers
29 Richards St. Salt Lake City, Utah
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
How About
Your Future?
Life's Uncertainties Require ^ction on Your Part
Right Now — To Bring About
- BRIGHTER DAYS -
When You Stop Work— When You Cannot Work.
The One Investment Plan, Within Your Reach, That Will
do the Right Job — Build a Cash Estate Now,
is BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE.
SEE A BENEFICIAL LIFE REPRESENTATIVE FOR A POLICY
TO FIT YOUR PURSE AND PURPOSE.
urn
Home Office
KEBER J. GRANT, PRESIDENT tc DIRECTOR
J. REUBEN CLARK JB. , 1ST VICE-PRES. & DIR.
DAVID O. MCKAY, 2ND VICE-PRES. «c DIR.
CEO. J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE VICE-PRES. 6c DIR.
AXEL, B. C. OHLSON, SECRETARY 4c DIRECTOR
JOS. FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR
E. T. RALPHS, DIRECTOR
ORVAI, W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR
Salt Lake City, Utah
STEPHEN L. CHIPMAN, DIRECTOR
LEO E. PENROSE, ASST. SECRETARY
VIRGIL H. SMITH, ASST. SECRETARY
EARLE W. PIERCE, ASST. TREASURER
EUGENE P. W ATKINS, SUP. R. E. LOAN DEFT.
WALDO M. ANDERSON, AGENCY SUPERVISOR
DR. W. R. C ALDER WOOD, MEDICAL DIRECTOR
ASHBY D. BOYLE, ATTORNEY
IPI ■
"i NOW TURN THE KEY TO YOU IN THE NAME OF G 0 D AND
THIS SOCIETY SHALL REJOICE, AND KNOWLEDGE
AND INTELLIGENCE SHALL ROW DOWN FROMTHIS TIME''
THE
Wy J»H RI^
RELIEF
w/ /* /\]y^B ^m, ^
SOCIETY
MAGAZINE
VOL.XXIU MARCH 1936 NO 3
^K§S?w
, O IBS C) i
IW-
HEADQUARTERS FOR
LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS
From Factory To You — We Solicit Your Mail Orders
No. 88. Lt. Weight Men's and Ladies* No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New Styles..$. 85
New Style $ .65 No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and
No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies' Ladies' New Style 85
New Style 1.10 No. 85. Very Special Non-Run-
No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double Rayon, Men's and Ladies'
Back 1.45 New style 0nly - 1-10
xt,, qi tr~„„ txt-4. nu ci i p, 1.1 No. 83. Extra Fine Silk-Rayon
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style, Double twki* r.™K0H v»m -rJ+^
Back 1.50
Double Combed Yarn. Better
Than Part Wool. This Comes
No. 86. Extra Fine Rayon and Double in Winter Weight Men's New
Combed Yarn, Ladies' New Style 1.65
Style Only 1.25 Short Sleeves, Ankle Length
We Mark Garments For 10c
We Charge 10% Extra For Extra Sizes. Please Specify When Ordering Your Bust,
We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United Trunk and Length, Whether New or Old
States. Style, and if Men's or Ladies'.
THIS IS ALSO THE PLACE TO OUTFIT THE MISSIONARY WITH ONE OF
THOSE FAMOUS RAMBOULLETTE SUITS
This is one of our Specials
Our Famous
Ramboullette
Serge.
Single or
Double Breast. Extra Pants, $4.00
of our specials
$18.75
WE HAVE A LARGE ASSORT-
MENT OF HEAVY WORSTEDS AT
$21.75
Extra
Pants, $4.00
WE ALWAYS GIVE SPECIAL DISCOUNTS TO THE MISSIONARY
14 SOUTH MAIN,
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
Don't Be An
"EYE CRIPPLE"
There are certain kinds of light that do serious injury to
the eyes — Those that glare, and are not properly placed.
If you value your eyes and the future use you intend to
make of them, then equip your home with an
APPROVED LAMP
Many models on display at our local stores from which to
choose. $4.95 and up.
Electricity is the Biggest Bargain in the Home
Utah Power & Light Co.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Peer/ess Laundry
SNOW WHITE CLOTHES
Exclusive Family Service
1184 East 21st South Phone Hy. 2182-2183
Service
Above
SALT
LAKE
PROVO
OGDEN
PRICE
PAYSON
MANTI
DESERET MORTUARY CO-
rystal Palace
. kK^kw\%€^ HOME OWNED^
* / ▼ IQ I M%^ I Home Operated
1st South at 3rd East — 17th South at 5th East
South Temple at 2nd East
We Are Proud to Serve the People of Utah with
UTAH GROWN— UTAH PACKED FOOD PRODUCTS
When Buyi.ig Mention Relief Society Magazine
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Vol. XXIII MARCH, 1936 No. 3
CONTENTS
37
38
39
40
41
44
45
46
48
49
53
56
57
58
62
67
75
77
Courage Leading On Bertha A. Kleinman
General Board of Relief Society — Frontispiece
Birthdays Louise Yates Robison
How Big ? Alberta H. Christenson
How Can We Strengthen Our Homes ? Amy Brown Lyman
Opportunity Kate M. Barker
The Underprivileged Child Lucy Woolley
The Dean of 'Auxiliaries Judge Oscar W. McConkie
Song for Morning Katherine Fernelius
She Came to Scoff Clara Perman
The Forum on Current Problems Julia A. F. Lund
I Love Old People Caroline Eyring Miner
A Case of Devotion Superintendent Ralph B. Keeler
Achievement, 1842-1936 Annie Wells Cannon
And Angels Shall Attend Dorothy Clapp Robison
A Typical Case Edna May Irvine
Is Your Child Afraid of Storms ? Virginia B. Jacobsen
Faith's Comfort E. Heloise Merkley
What Contribution Can The Home and Community Make for the Advancement
of Music ? Adeline Rasmussen Ensign
Mother Makes a Rag Carpet Zipporah L. Stewart
Why Was The Prophet Joseph Smith's First Vision The Vision of the Father
and the Son ? Isaac B. Ball
A Welcome Visitor Clarissa A. Beesley
What to Serve at Our Birthday Party Camilla E. Kimball
Happenings Annie Wells Cannon
A Singing Heart Ada Hurst Brown
Notes to the Field
Notes from the Field Julia A. F. Lund
Editorial :
The Key 'Turned for Women 200
Leadership Week 202
Modified Plan : 203
Relief Society Song 203
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF
RELIEF SOCIETY
Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Telephone Wasatch 3540
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance.
Single copy, 10c.
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new
address.
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City,
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918.
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return.
. —
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
78
81
84
85
87
90
91
95
97
BUY NOW AND SAVE
We have made this slogan mean much to homes in Salt Lake, all over Utah,
Southern Idaho, and parts of Wyoming and Nevada.
We are out of the high rent district and own our own building and warehouse;
buy in carloads for cash and take advantage of all cash discounts.
i~* O A XT ¥ T 17 FURNITURE
VJ t\. /\. Ill 1 L COMPANY
1050 East 21st South St.
NATURE'S MOST
PERFECT FOOD
AND
ECONOMICAL TOO
PURE AT THE SOURCE F0R HOME DELIVERY— PHONE
ARDEN DAIRY
L. D. S. GARMENTS, CUTLER VALUES
No. 68. Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton, Old Style 85c — New Style $ .75
No. 500. Super Non-run Rayon, Short Sleeves and Knee Length 1.10
No. 74. Ribbed Lt. Wt. Fine Combed Cotton 1.19
No. 73. Ribbed Lt. Wt. Combed Cotton Silk Stripe, Ladies' New Style Only 1.25
No. 64. Lt. Med. Wt. Bleached Combed Cotton 1.25
No. 62. Med. Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.65
No. 56. Extra Hvy. Wt. Bleached Double Back Combed Cotton 1.98
No. 82. 33 1-3% Wool 3.15
No. 70. 10% Wool Silk Stripe 2.25
In ordering garments please state if for ^0/$A
men or women, and if old or new styles KT p ^ ^
are wanted; also state bust, height and ^K MM # ■ Af^ (
weight of person. Marking 10c. ^^p}^|%{f %
An additional charge of 20% will be Atn? r"TT>v u*«
made on orders for persons weighing 210 SALT LAKE CITY V^1»J
pounds or over. UTAH 57 Years
L. D. S. GARMENTS
Good grade and well made. Garments that satisfy, when ordering, state size,
new or old style, and if for man or lady. Postage prepaid.
No.
144. Light weight cotton, New No. 1118. Med. Hvy., Wool and Cot.
or Old Style $ .85 Mixed - $3.50
No.
33. Spring Needle, Lt. Wt. No. 472. Elastic Knit, Light Weight,
Cot. New or Old Style 1.25 New Style Only 75
No.
205. Fine rib, Med. Weight, No. 609. Run resist rayon, Ladies
New or Old Style 1.35 New Style Only 1.10
No.
405. Run resist rayon, New or No. 758. Ecru or White, Med. Heavy ■
Old Style 1.35 Old and Men's New Style.. 1.65
No.
464. Rib. Knit, Med. Wt., New No. 908. Heavy Weight Cotton Ecru
Style Only 1.00 Old or New Style 1.95
Marki„g .oc BARTON & CO. safs^-s
142
WEST SOUTH TEMPLE ST. SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
FISHER'S
VITAMIN "D'
BREAD
HELPS BUILD
Strong Bones and
Better Teeth
Your doctor will tell you that your child
needs plenty of Sunshine Vitamin "D".
Fisher's Vitamin "D" Bread — both
white and whole wheat — supplies the
extra Vitamin "D" to help growing
boys and girls build strong bones and
better teeth. At good grocers every-
where.
FISHER'S VITAMIN "D"
BREAD
Baked by master bakers in the large
home-owned
AMERICAN LADY BAKING
COMPANY
Complete Suits for Men and
Women — Children's Clothing
A Specialty
Prompt and Careful Attention
to Mail, Telephone and
Telegraph Orders
Temple and
Burial Clothes
Variety of Grades and Prices
GENERAL BOARD RELIEF
SOCIETY
Open Daily — 9 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Telephone Wasatch 3286
29 Bishop's Building
Salt Lake City, Utah
™E" GARMENTS
Of Superior quality and workmanship manufactured for the
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us
remember we Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States.
No. FOR LADIES
735 Light Weight Cotton Ribbed $ .88
703 Flat Weave Spring Needle 98
750 Non-Run Rayon 1.00
l'<9 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10
762 Non-Run Rayon 1.15
792 Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25
714 Medium Weight Cotton 1.25
734 Non-Run Rayon Super Quality.... 1.25
No. FOR MEN
635 Ribbed Lt. Wt $ .88
662 Men's Non-Run Rayon 1.25
602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25
614 Med. Wt. Ex. Quality* 1.25
620 Men's Light Wt. Double Back 1.25
664 Med. Hvy. Wt. Cot. Double Back 1.50
660 Silk and Wool Medium Weight... 1.95
6111 50% Wool Heavy Weight 2.95
Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c Per Pair Extra
Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46.
Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman. Also state if long
or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurements.
Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request.
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Courage Leading On
Inscribed and dedicated to Zion's Sisterhood in the rank and file of Relief Society
By Bertha A. Kleinman
O sing a Song of Service, let it sound from sea to sea,
As Zion hails her daughters of Relief Society,
Across the hills and valleys, list the workers symphony !
As Courage leads them on
Humanity is calling for the test of fortitude,
The world replies with armies and the ranks of brotherhood,
But Zion speaks in Priesthood and her glorious womanhood,
As Courage leads them on
In sorrow and affliction and the calls of charity,
In high or lowly station, or wherever it may be,
The messengers stand ready in Relief Society,
With Courage leading on
a
hi
Oh
H
W
i— i
u
o
1/3
W
i— i
o
p
P4
<
o
PQ
-J
<
w
w
o
Th
e
^Relief Society Magazine
Vol. XXIII MARCH, 1936 No. 3
Birthdays
By President Louise Yates Robison
DID those fine women of Nau- dren a greater respect for the Sab-
voo have vision of a future bath. I wish every young mother
for Relief Society? When it could have heard her speak of her
was organized what did they expect own childhood. Preparation for
the standards would be in 94 years ? Sunday began on Saturday morning
How nearly are we carrying out when her mother would assign the
their aims in meeting conditions to- different household tasks. When the
day? Birthdays are milestones and sweeping, dusting and scrubbing
a review of the past as well as plans were accomplished, food was pre-
f or the future seem appropriate. pared to make unnecessary any cook-
The record of Relief Society is ing on Sunday. Not all of the chil-
evidence that the "naked have been dren had special Sunday clothes, so
clothed — the hungry fed and the sor- the best they had were cleaned and
owing comforted." Many have had pressed ; shoes were shined and baths
loving service of which no record taken. When the material things
has been kept. were in readiness, there was always
We can celebrate our birthday — an hour for Bible stories or Sunday
March 17th — with feelings of grati- School lessons. When Sunday
tude and satisfaction for the accom- morning came it was different from
plishments of the past, but with other days — there was order and
solicitude for the future, we must peace. Children were not urged to
find where we can improve. attend Sunday School — they were
For a hundred years we have been prepared— and eager to go. This
taught correct principles by inspired was not an unusual home. Many
leaders. The challenge for each of of my readers had the same experi-
us today is : How are we teaching ence in their childhood. Could not
these principles in our homes ? Those this same program be adopted today
who make the excuse that "times with profit ? It was my good fortune
have changed" may not realize that to be acquainted with the wonderful
often it is the method of meeting the mother of the Sister who described
situation that has changed. Honor her girlhood home. Three of her
and truth and loyalty are as essential children are now my friends. One
today as they ever have been. is a counselor in a Stake Presidency,
In a testimony meeting recently one in the Relief Society Stake Pres-
a young woman made an appeal to idency and one is the Stake President
mothers to help develop in their chil- of Primary.
140 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Relief Society's project is Bible are old enough would be prepared
reading in the home. This compre- to tell some incident in the life of
hends more than the number of the honored one, a lasting impression
chapters read by the Mother. It could be made,
means teaching the children to know Before the baptism of one of the
the contents of the Bible by telling children or the young son becomes
stories appropriate to the age of the a Deacon, the whole family should
child. be taught why these ordinances are
A delightful method of teaching performed and make a real event of
the Scriptures is used in one of the tne occasion. Prayer, tithing, the
mission homes which I have been Word of Wisdom and many other
privileged to visit. When the group important principles can be taught
comes to the dinner table, each per- jn the home when children are
son gives a favorite Scriptural pas- yoUng. It requires care and thought,
sage ; this makes an harmonious at- 0f course, but may we not find that
mosphere for the blessing on the "times" have not changed so much
food which follows. The "Articles as the attitude of parents?
of Faith" or the Sunday School Sac- TT . , , .
rament Gem can be taught in the Havmf a s°n °r daughter inter-
same manner. est.ed inrthe Chur(*or holdinS a P0'
Respect for the General Authori- s«lon of responsibility is the most
ties of the Church and an interest in flori°us compensation for any ef-
their lives can readily be taught by f ort that Parents make"
remembering birthdays in the home. My birthday wish for the mem-
If on the birthday, of the Prophet bers of the Relief Society is that
Joseph Smith or of President Grant, we make the standards of our
the mother would plan a special treat Church the foundation upon which
for dinner, flowers for the table or we build our lives. They are our
a birthday cake and the children who only safeguards in a world of doubt.
HOW BIG?
By Alberta H. Christensen
I cannot tell how big I am
'Cause things have sort-of mixed me up.
Suppose I take some doughnuts,
Just three or four or so —
My mother says, "Enough, my son,
You're pretty small, you know."
But if I scratch my elbow
Upon the garbage can,
Why then she says, "There, there, don't cry.
You're mother's great big man."
I cannot tell how big I am,
'Cause things have sort-of mixed me up !
How Can We Strengthen Our Homes?
By Counselor Amy Brown Lyman
FOR convenience and clarity this
subject will be presented un-
der three topics — Preparation
for Home Life and Parenthood ; Or-
ganization of Home Life ; Ideals and
Standards ; and this is done without
regard to sequence in subject matter
and with a realization that topics
necessarily overlap.
Preparation for Home Life and
Parenthood : In any discussion of
The Llome and Home Life, we nat-
urally go back to some of the funda-
mental elements that go to make up
the ideal home. We are reminded
of what Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes
said — that in order to have an ideal
home and ideal home life and the
right kind of children, we must start
with the great-grandparents. He
placed great stress upon the influence
of heredity and background and up-
on the importance of proper mating.
Dr. Edward T. Devine holds that
if the home is to fulfil its proper
function it must meet certain mini-
mum specifications, material and
moral, and of these specifications he
says the fundamental ones, from the
child's point of view, are "that the
home should be founded on true love
and marriage ; that the parents
should be healthy in mind and body,
or at the very least free from trans-
missible defects and disease ; that the
father should be able and willing to
provide an income, and that the
mother should be able to manage a
home and have the intelligence and
disposition to give children the care
which they need."
It is being realized more and more
that young men and women should
have special training and education
for home life and parenthood ; that
these subjects are far more import-
ant than Greek, Latin or mathe-
matics. And it is gratifying that in
some of our schools and colleges
today courses are being given in
The Family and Family Life.
Miss Johanna Colcord, a student
of family life, maintains that much
of the family trouble today result-
ing in divorce and desertion is due to
the fact that boys are not trained
to work and make a living, and girls
are not trained to be home-makers
and mothers.
Organization of Home Life : Our
attention in this article is especially
directed to our question, which am-
plified is — What can Relief Society
women today do to strengthen their
homes which are already long estab-
lished and which have shown some
weak spots ? We cannot begin over
again. Perhaps there is a way by
which we can improve and strength-
en them if we but give sufficient
thought to the matter. Perhaps a
survey of our own homes by our-
selves, based on certain accepted
standards and ideals, some of which
we shall attempt to enumerate, might
reveal some latent potential strength
which we possess, as well as our
weakness, and point the way to cor-
rection and improvement. Stock-
taking is as valuable in personal and
family affairs, and may be as profit-
able, as stock-taking in business.
Social economists tell us, in the
first place, that a home should cost
no more than double the yearly in-
come, or the income for two to three
years, never to exceed three years ;
that people who go beyond this are
sure to meet financial difficulties, un-
less rescued by a streak of good luck,
142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
which is rare and not to be depended They are based largely on the stand-
upon. ards of the homes which the young
They tell us also that home life people have just left. As time goes
should be organized and regulated on they may be raised and improved,
just as a business is organized and or again, unless great care is exer-
regulated; that income and expend- cised, they may be lowered. If high
iture should be formulated into a standards are set and maintained in
budget arranged by the family joint- the home and riveted in the minds
ly — a budget which includes all of and lives of children, they are apt
the receipts and disbursements. For to remain as a guide and influence
either parent to have secret receipts throughout life. They will form the
and disbursements is not conducive strongest weapon of defense, and
to harmony and real efficiency. If will become as mighty armor in the
there is a regular income, and it can battle of life.
be arranged, the wife, as a partner, Latter-day Saints accept all of
should have an allowance for which those excellent ideals and standards
she is responsible ; each child should of living as defined and set up by
also have a definite allowance, how- social economists, educators and
ever small. moralists, and considered by them
There should be a division of work as fundamental to the highest phys-
and responsibility in the home ; a ical, mental and moral growth. This
lively sense of obligation ; willing position is supported by the Thir-
cooperation and reciprocation. There teenth Article of Faith — "We be-
should be a sharing of advantages lieve in being honest, true, chaste,
and sacrifices. In home operation benevolent, virtuous, and in doing
there should be a definite weekly good to ALL MEN : indeed we may
schedule, with certain days for cer- say that we follow the admonition
tain work ; also a definite daily sched- of Paul : We believe all things, we
ule, a regular hour for doing the va- hope all things, we have endured
rious daily tasks, regular hours for many things, and hope to be able
arising in the morning and for going to endure all things. If there is
to bed at night and for meals. There anything virtuous, lovely, or of good
should be a time for every task and report or praiseworthy we seek after
every task accomplished in its time — these things."
a place for everything and every- They believe that homes should be
thing in its place. clean> wen kept and sanitary ; that
Ideals and Standards : High stan- there should be the proper kind of
dards of home life and high ideals f 00(j f or growth and sustenance ;
are a great protection and a powerful that there should be opportunity for
aid toward righteous and successful phyScial and mental health, for edu-
living. They help to regulate our cati0n, character development, recre-
lives and our behavior, to furnish ation> morai an(j spiritual growth,
motives, to stimulate ambition, to They foster family solidarity, family
govern our choices and decisions. p^e and righteous ambition. They
They help us to resist temptation, encourage cooperation and recipro-
evil and wrong-doing. cation in the home, also good ethics
Home standards are first set by and good behavior. They strive to
the new home-makers or newly- minimize friction, and lessen family
weds, and depend, in a large measure, tensions. But in addition to all this
on their background and training. Latter-day Saints have the restored
HOW CAN WE STRENGTHEN OUR HOMES 143
Gospel with its comprehensive plan Important among the guides to
of life and salvation as a guide to right living is the Word of Wisdom,
their feet and a light to their paths, a revelation given through the
Latter-day Saints agree with so- Prophet Joseph Smith in the interest
ciologists that the family is the most of temporal salvation. This docu-
important of the social institutions, ment, which emphasizes the proper
They believe, in addition, that it is care of the body, condemns tobacco
a most sacred and holy institution and alcohol, advises against the use
and that family life is the most im- of hot drinks and other stimulating
portant of all human relationships, foods, and promises unusual bless-
This conclusion is based upon their ings to those who observe it.
belief in pre-existence, in a future Other ideals and helps to spiritual
life, in the immortality of the spirit, development are family and secret
and in the eternal and everlasting prayers and the blessing on the
union of husbands and wives and of food ; the observance of the Sabbath
parents and their children. Day, including attendance at Sacra-
The Latter-day Saint standard of ment Meetings and partaking wor-
marriage is the Temple marriage thily of the Lord's Supper ; the ob-
ceremony. Simple and without os- servance of Fast Day. Fast Day
tentation, it is dignified, impressive, observance is most important and
and comprehensive. In connection beneficial. It is a blessing to those
with it a vow of chastity is taken who give and to those who receive,
which is a glorious consecration, and and is a most appealing and satis-
a powerful influence in preserving factory opportunity of being a "good
the high single standard of morality neighbor."
for which the church has always The greatest asset to any home
strongly stood and which generally is spirituality. It is the most dy-
has resulted in good morals and in namic force for good that we know
happy marriages. anything about. Real spirituality.
Tithing is accepted by Latter-day however, does not just happen, it is
Saints as a law of God to man. To not a thing separate and apart from
observe the law is to be obedient to our every day lives, to be had and
our Heavenly Father. The law con- enjoyed at will. It comes as a natural
tains promises of rewards, but the result of faithful, consistent, right-
greatest blessing is no doubt the sat- eous daily living and obedience to
isfaction which comes from obedi- God's laws,
ence to a law of God.
m
MY PRAYER
Dear Lord, let me see life always as I do today.
Keep Thou my footsteps, lest they go astray,
Take away the indecision and the fear,
Help me make the ones I love, each day more dear,
Do not let my mind go back to miseries past,
Or let mistakes I've made dark shadows cast;
Help me to be a model mother, wife and friend,
And keep me loyal and devoted to the end.
— Alice Marie Stoddard.
Opportunity
By Counselor Kate M. Barker
WHAT do men in this audi-
ence think today is the best
gift that God on high could
give a human being? . . .
''The best gift that I can conceive
that God could give to one human
life is opportunity. A man may be
an excellent surgeon, and may have
his work at his fingers' end, but if
he never finds anyone who needs his
help, he can never attain to success
in life. Only the men to whom God
gives an opportunity to do things
can make a success of life. . . .
"What was Christ's joy? It cer-
tainly was not in ease and comfort ;
it was not in long life or in the ap-
plause of men ; it was not in riches
and things of that kind. Who will
question, when we come to really
think of it, that those things are
paltry things compared with the last-
ing joy of having done things?" —
W. T. Grenfell
TN order to meet intelligently op-
portunities that come to us, we
must have an informed mind, we
must know the facts and understand
their meaning, we must be able to
think clearly. Much of the world's
weakness and many of its wrongs
come from lack of 'straight and hon-
est thinking. We must know the
truth if the truth is to make us free.
But important as correct ideas are,
they alone are not enough. Com-
bined with these intellectual guides
we must have right ideals, motives,
loyalties — those motivating qualities
which come from the heart. Mind
and heart must work together :
"Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy strength, and
with all thy mind."
Our educational courses in Relief
Society have been preparing the
women of the Church to meet op-
portunities for service intelligently.
Perhaps never were a group of wom-
en better prepared. But are we be-
coming more concerned with our own
self -development than with the ser-
vice we can render others? Do we
realize that a self -centered life tends
to defeat its own purpose? Every
single addition we make to our lives
increases our responsibility. Jesus,
who set the example, had the greatest
of inner strength and purity, but
led a life remarkable for its objective
interests. He "went about doing-
good." To those with whom He
came in contact He brought joy and
happiness.
QPPORTUNITIES for doing
good are on every hand. We
were told by the Prophet to "assist
in correcting the morals and
strengthening the virtues of com-
munity life ; to raise human life to
the highest level." Are we meeting
this opportunity for service, or are
we passively permitting the dollar
value to take precedence over the
value of human souls? Changes do
not come by thinking fine thoughts or
by forming good resolutions alone —
changes come when these ideals and
resolutions find their way into action.
Perhaps, as never before, the world
needs clear thinking, resulting in
courageous action — not just day-
dreaming.
We cannot shut our young people
out from environmental influences,
OPPORTUNITY
145
we can only try to improve those
influences. In our smaller towns,
where the majority of the population
are people with the same ideals, sure-
ly if the women unitedly work for
Gospel standards in community ac-
tivities, great good can be accom-
plished.
Opportunities do not only come in
helping to solve the big problems
of the world, but in all the little con-
tacts of every-day life, and here is
where most of us fall short. Any
opportunity for kindness is a big
opportunity. A British Prime Min-
ister was asked: "How big is the
under-secretaryship for B ?"
"As big as the Under-secretary," he
replied.
How big are the seemingly little
opportunities for service all about
us? In their possibilities for doing
good and increasing happiness they
are as big as we make them. Perhaps
the greatest contribution that most
of us will be able to make is right
where we are in our own home and in
our own community. But most of
the work of building a better world
must be done in and through or-
dinary jobs, in the home and in im-
proving local conditions. By seeing
the opportunities there and meeting
them, we contribute to the great
work of building the Kingdom of
God on earth.
THE UNDERPRIVILEGED CHILD
By Lacy Woolley
Poor little one, you tried so hard to learn,
Your eyes raised trustfully, with eagerness to mine ;
And o'er and o'er the word forms slowly traced,
Your wee lips sounding each one, line by line.
You finally grasped one — how your eyes would beam !
"I know it ev'ry time — it's here, and here!
I won't forget" — but lo, when morning came.
'Twas then as if that word you'd never seen.
"I want to learn to read — the others can —
Why can't I 'member what the words should be?"
"It just takes time, dear, but together you and I
Will climb this reading hill of yours and see
What fun it is when all the words we know
And we can read and read, so gay and free."
Then you would smile, but in that smile I'd see
A trace of yearning mixed with sadness, too.
You'd tried so hard — some did not seem to try,
And yet they rambled on — left you behind.
Where have I failed that you can't journey on
To realms of pure delight in Storyland?
Is there some way to reach your meagre mind ?
Oh, God in Heaven, make me understand !
The Dean of Auxiliaries
By Judge Oscar W . McConkie
IF your weary hands have worked
to exhaustion, in aid of broken
bodies, not your kin ; and if you
have moistened their fevered lips,
and made their sorrows bearable;
or, if you have buried their dead,
and with bleeding heart have offered
condolement, sympathetically; or, if,
as in agrarian districts, you have
traveled far, facing biting cold and
blinding storm, cheerfully, in quest
of desolate homes with barren floors,
their boards acreak, and with cracked
walls and dilapidated roof, and gap-
ing and calcitrant disputants not in-
frequently the object of your search ;
or, if you have heard the wail and
felt the sorrow of aching hearts,
and have done something about it ;
or, if, as a devotee of divine excel-
lences, you have been strong and of
good courage ; and have searched,
eager eyed, for the daemonic chains
that enslaved a fellow being, and
sought his release, being all the while
aware of the ingratitude of the donee
of your benevolence, and yet grew
not dis-heartened nor contemptuous,
then you are in some measure a com-
prehender of the A B C of Relief
Society work.
HpHE Relief Society is the earth's
most Christ-like woman's or-
ganization, to which membership
virtuous women are eligible. It is
a loyal supporter of Aaronitic and
Melchizedek authority. It succors
the needy and by aimful and able-
minded administration imparts its
substance to the poor. It is the ar-
tery through which Church relief
flows, but sums allowable out of its
alms chest are secret, given thought-
fully. Although not faultlessly ad-
ministered, we are adorers of its de-
lightful purposes and exalted pro-
gram. It exemplifies true religion ;
reflects a spirit of angeldom, and its
unselfish neighborliness approaches
the love of self. It "suffereth long,
and is kind," and envieth not any.
It invites both commoners, in their
humble surroundings, and the
wealthy, in their spacious palaces, to
aid its cause. It "is not puffed up,"
but in humility seeks the Lord's pur-
poses, reflectively. It "thinketh no
evil," for its meditations are fixed
upon the needs of the poor. It re-
joices in revealed truth, to which it
clings in preference to the conflict-
ing philosophies of men, as it ac-
counts God as wiser than all men.
It "beareth all things" patiently,
without murmuring, and "believeth
all things" whatsoever the Lord has
said. It "hopeth all things," with
faith unwavering, and "endureth all
things" because of Christ. It is a
developer of affability ; a cementer of
celestial ties ; an alleviator of sor-
rows, and an impediment before
ruin. Because it has not shut its
hand "from the poor," but has
opened "wide unto him," the cry
of the poor has not ascended unto
the Lord against it. "Mercy and
truth" are bound "upon the table"
of its heart.
"DLESSED are the poor in spirit
who come unto me, for therein
is the kingdom of heaven." To lead
the poor in spirit unto the Lord is the
socializing that the Relief Society
purposes. It approaches the prob-
lem by satisfying the hunger, phys-
ically and spiritually, and by cloth-
ing the subject's body. Through ex-
THE DEAN OF AUXILIARIES U7
cellence in planning, and understand- it may appear, that, directly or in-
ing in execution of program, baleful directly, leads toward God, is a stan-
infiuences are destroyed, and mis- dard of the Church, and is worthy
chievous standards, wherever pos- respectful observance. Every stan-
sible, are replaced with a more cred- dard, whether it be idleness, card
i table course of conduct. This re- playing, evil thinking, violation of
newing of hopes, satisfying of hun- the Word of Wisdom, dishonoring
ger, and protection of the body the Sabbath Day, or any act of com-
against the elements, is accompanied mission or of omission whatsoever,
by a devoted and sympathetic ten- whether committed or omitted regu-
derness that is helpful to all classes larly or intermittently, that tends in
of people. By such means the So- any degree to lead one from God
ciety hopes to citizenize according is in opposition to the standards of *
to Church standards. It aids the the Church, and is at war with God.
socially, intellectually, and spiritually That there might be unanimity of
underprivileged, and therefore im- comprehension the Lord has placed
prisoned, to rid their aching limbs a prophet at the head of the Church,
of the chains that are forged upon who, from time to time speaks agree-
them. Thus many stupid, blunder- ably to the will of the Lord, for the
ing, or recalcitrant fellows, as well Church. The Relief Society is a '
as humble honest souls, whose lives helpmate to the Priesthood. It is
have been touched with adversity the dean of auxiliaries, and is not
too heavy to bear, and who would an assailer of Church standards. It
be glad if they could find the grave, is an affirmer of them, and stands
are the subjects of its mercy. Like courageously for them, as interpreted
unto Abraham, it first ran and by the Priesthood of the Church,
fetched "a morsel of bread" to com- whlch standards are achievable. Its
fort the heart, and like unto Isaac behef m the Lord demands a whole-
and Jacob, through affirmative ac- hearted acceptance of the whole law,
tion, it has sought the favor of the *nd / ™akf n° se^re^atlon of stan"
Lord. Collectively it is an accom- dards bafd uPon individual opinion,
plisher of divine purposes, and teach- X nere;n lies lts strength. Since God
es those whom it approaches to serve 1S unchangeable the rational conclu-
one another. In well doing its hands s!°!\ 1S that H?. C0Tunt? !ts bellef f °r
are not stayed. "Blessed are thev r/guteousness. It delights m well
who have labored diligently in his doing and rebels not against the
vineyard." In all its activities it ^ norfears the people of the
collaborates with the priesthood, un-
der direction of which all its activi- T TT7 ,u *. i <.u ^ • •*. c
t j r> 4.u -a. cc \— I L that hath the spirit of conten-
ties are pertormed. Both its om- 11 ,. , r , . . .
cers and members have great con- , .. t,on, 'sno'of(nle' but/s of the
cern for the poor, and administer fevl1' wb° 1S *e f»ther °! c°nten"
. . 1 • u -iv j vi_ 1 tion, and he stirreth up the hearts
their work in humility, and with love r _^_ . , , •/
, , . T • 1 • ot men to contend with anger, one
and devotion. It is a benevolent in- with another» The Relief Society
stitution, whose knees "have not is peculiarly adapted to the promo-
bowed unto Baal." tion of peace, which seeds it has
sown, and it "shall reap in joy." Its
JP VERY standard of righteous- officers and teachers visit the homes
ness, regardless of how trivial of all the people of the Church, and
148 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
artfully, having great delight in their teaches, mercifully, precious trea-
peaceful expectation, teach discus- sures of knowledge, and pearls of
sable truths, as well as administer to great price. The Lord is its source
the physical needs of the people. It of understanding, and its "shield
discourages disputations, believing an exceeding great reward."
that contentions degenerate man, and An outstanding virtue of the Re-
leave him blamable, and that hatred lief Society is the opportunity it
is the goddess of ruin. By precept affords for the spiritual and intel-
and by example, and by charities lectual development of its members,
variously expressed, it adapts itself for they study and are taught, not
to the needs of all the people of the only doctrinal themes, and to give
Church. It acts humbly, and not of their substance to the poor, but
with greedy eyes, nor with stubborn current issues. Its course of study
will, nor with caprice, but simply, all is not an amassment of facty ma-
the while motivated by love, and by terials, but is aptly adapted to wom-
the hope that it might free the people an's needs, and to entice the society
from the pains that afflict them, heavenward. It stimulates a daili-
Surely, it shall "be weighed in an ness of desire for educative and
even balance, that God may know" spiritual attainment, and enlivens
its integrity. tastes for the exquisite. It gives all
The Relief Society is in harmony who will work, opportunity to be-
with the plan of mercy. It is dis- come more capable mothers, and aids
tinguished as an analyst of human to society, and teaches and trains
needs. It understands that man woman to assist man to "replenish
ought not to "live by bread only the earth, and subdue it," and to
but by every word that proceedeth have dominion in the field where
out of the mouth of God." So it God has placed her.
SONG FOR MORNING
By Katherine Fernelius
I love the breath of the morning wind.
Blowing so cool against my cheek,
Whispering hope for the dawning day,
Bidding me rise, go forth and seek !
I love the tasks that the day brings forth,
The trivial tasks that make the whole ;
Each, well-done, is a further step
To the ultimate goal.
I love the clasp of a friendly hand,
Strong and true, as a band of steel
Welding our fragile lives in one,
Lasting through every woe and weal.
I love a song on the lips of youth,
The joyous song that comes from the heart,
A genuine smile, a genuine tear,
In Life's great mart.
She Came to Scoff
By Clara Per man
MONOGRAMMED traveling
bags lay open on the daven-
port ; an array of silks float-
ed from the backs of chairs ; the
floor was adorned with dainty slip-
pers of every color and style. A
knock at the door brought a girl
from behind a large wardrobe
trunk. Some might have thought
her beautiful ; but to the close ob-
server Barbara's loveliness was
spoiled by a certain hardness in the
eyes, a cold defiance. Possibly it
was because they seemed too brown
for the silky soft gold of her hair.
"Come in," she called, prepared
to meet Don's surprise.
In the prof usion he appeared more
sleek and immaculate than ever.
"Got a job!" she announced.
"Job? Where? What?"
"Teaching school. Rural, I guess.
Called Yates — up north some-
where."
"Yates! Say, I've heard of that
place. Why it's right out in the
sticks and every family there is
Mormon — you'll be ostracised — if
not kicked out !"
"I don't care whether they're
Mormon, Methodist, or Moham-
medan. My application stated that
I had no religious preference — so —
they can kick me out for lack of
religion; but I'd like to see them
stop paying my salary!"
"Why worry about a salary —
your mother and dad both have
scads of money — let's get married
— we could keep it a secret till I'm
out of school if you want to." He
walked over to a little cabinet and
started to mix a cocktail.
"When I marry," Barbara re-
turned, "I want to lie so happy that
I'll shout it from the housetops. I'll
have to be verv, very sure for I want
a real home. It's something 1 never
had — batted back and forth between
mother and dad — dumped into fine
schools — all the money I wanted- —
but it doesn't satisfy. I'm hungry
for something and I don't know
what it is. I've *heard work is a
good tonic for that. One year of
work and I'll give you your answer."
A ND so it was that in September
Barbara was located in the little
rural community of Yates. It was
true, every family there belonged to
the Latter-day Saints' Church. Their
social life was closely allied to their
church. Barbara's only religious
experience had been one visit to
Sunday School. Deeply impressed
with the story of Christ Blessing
the Little Children she had taken
her picture home and asked to be
taken to see this man. The laughter
that followed had made her throw
the picture away in disgust. It was
a fake. There was no such man.
Her later life had brought no further
proof of his existence. Remember-
ing Don's warning of ostracism she
kept strictly aloof and fought the
wretched loneliness with hard work.
/^\N the third Sunday morning
Mrs. Wright, with whom she
stayed, joyously announced. "I'm
having a family reunion here today
in honor of my nephew Anthony,
just home from missionary service."
Barbara did not rejoice over the
news. Not until a call for dinner
came did she go down. Her eyes grew
harder as she steeled herself for
meeting this undoubtedly long, thin,
pious missionary and the cold shoul-
ders of the others. Don's great wis-
dom, however, lost a little prestige
when warm smiles greeted her and
friendly hands were extended.
150
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
The men were just coming in
from outdoors. Above the heads
of the others towered a crop of black
unruly hair, two twinkling blue eyes,
and the broadest smile of any. He
was far from being thin.
"What on earth, Anthony?" called
his mother as she began to dust him
off.
"Well, they bet I'd forgotten how
to tie a calf and I had to show them !"
Barbara decided her previous pic-
ture was a little far fetched and
found herself not minding it in the
least when he was placed next to
her at the table.
The afternoon raced into church
time and Anthony, taking it for
granted that everyone went to
church, said to her, "May I ride you
over r
Barbara didn't want to sail un-
der false colors, "Oh, I don't attend.
I don't belong to your church. In
fact, I'm plain heathen."
"Well, if the church only admits
members, it won't do a very big
business, will it?"
This hinted of sentimentality
which she despised. "As a likely
business prospect — I'm just not —
that's final."
"We've never yet forced anyone
to take up our belief, Miss Barbara.
You're perfectly safe in going, if
you care to."
In the end she went, smiling to
herself when Anthony got up to
make a talk ; but it was not the talk
of a boy — a serious well-poised man
told of his travels. There was some-
thing about his eyes that reminded
her of someone ; she couldn't think
who it was. Now what were they
doing? It looked like a bottle of
olive oil — they were blessing it — a
laugh went up her sleeve.
When Anthony took her to a
dance in the same building the next
Saturday night, she was amazed;
when the dance opened with prayer,
she openly showed her amusement
until he explained, "We believe in
taking our religion with us wherever
we go."
Barbara studied this a while then
said, "I don't know but what you're
right. The dances I usually attend
are opened with a corkscrew." As
the evening wore on she made other
comparisons which were very favor-
able.
When Anthony was leaving he
said lightly, "Church tomorrow
night ?"
"On one condition — no discussion
of religion." It was agreed. The
procedure was adopted for contin-
uing Sunday nights. Barbara even
played selections for special music
occasionally. Anthony was true to
his word.
A T a service about the middle of
December the bishop announced.
"The funeral of the Jones baby will
be held tomorrow afternoon. As
yet I have found no one to play the
organ. The trip will have to be
made on horseback as the mountain
road is blocked with snow. Will
anyone volunteer to do this service?"
There was no response. At last
Barbara said, "I shall be glad to go."
Anthony managed to squeeze her
hand surreptitiously.
"It's nice to feel that I'm a little
part of it all," she thought to herself
the next day as half frozen she had
to be helped into the little house
already filled with women cleaning,
cooking, caring for the children.
Love — their eyes glowed with it —
they made no exceptions but rubbed
her hands and feet, poured warm
milk down her — a motherly tender-
ness that she had never known.
With no previous conception of
what death meant, Barbara passed
into the living room ; saw the tiny
homemade casket. It might have
SHE CAME TO SCOFF
151
been a doll lying there asleep. Little
waxen fingers rested daintily upon
its breast. Slowly she placed her
music — "Safe in the Arms of Jesus"
— the words took on meaning —
somehow she hoped it might be true.
As the old organ responded to her
fingers something began tightening
at her throat, choking sounds came
forth over which she had no control.
Barbara had never been known to
cry. She hated it ; when the last
note died away she fled from the
room and threw herself upon a bed.
Soon Anthony came to her. He
took her hand, "We have to face
these things, Barbara, it's God's
will."
"Oh, but a baby ! I think it's ter-
rible ! How can these parents believe
in a God?"
"It's their belief that makes them
able to endure it."
"I know it," she cried impulsively.
"I envy all these people — the joy,
the comfort they get out of their
belief !"
"Yet you're determined to floun-
der around in nothingness," he said
softly.
How well he had expressed it.
Nothingness. Could this be the
cause of that yearning she had al-
ways felt? She made no answer.
He went on,
"Perhaps if you wouldn't oppose
it so — would take time to really give
it some study — this something in
your life that has made you so bitter
— haven't you been fighting it with
the wrong weapons ? What has your
hardness gained you?"
Anthony could be so right with so
few words. She decided to try the
other method.
The next day Anthony brought
some literature — but Barbara took
it to her room — and hid it. Perhaps
she had just been an emotional fool
after all.
HPHEN came Christmas and she
was vacationing in the city. Don
came. "Bobbie," he cried, "you're
more beautiful than ever — you're
different — something about the eyes
Just then the old gang rushed in
upon her. Soon the drinks began
to circulate. Barbara laughed hers
away saying, "Oh, when I was young
like you kids I thought it rather
smart ; but now I see nothing clever
about it. Any moron could do it!"
There was a chorus of, "Is she
insulting us?" "Gosh, an old maid
school marm after four months,"
and "Prunes, prisms, and persim-
mons !" Barbara didn't mind till she
saw Don's look and caught his aside.
"Why put a damper on everything
— -where are your manners?"
Possibly she had been rude. There
were certain courtesies demanded of
a hostess. She accepted a drink —
the first in a long time — she could
feel it to the end of her toes. An-
other one and she was saying, "Come
on, let's go places and do things.
I've been buried for four months."
For two weeks they went places
and did things. In a half daze Bar-
bara packed her bags to return to
the country.
"I'll go with you to the junction
where you meet the stage," said Don.
On the train she confided to him.
"I don't see how I can ever go back."
"That's what I thought; so I
bought a license. Suppose we can
find a preacher in these dumps?"
Barbara wasn't quite normal yet.
The idea didn't seem bad as they
stepped off into the lonely little sta-
tion.
There stood Anthony. He came
toward her. One look, and Barbara
instantly sobered.
"Took it upon myself to come and
meet you," he said, "the stage is
slow and makes so many stops,"
152
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Barbara introduced him. Don
glared, recognized the introduction
with, "What's the idea of butting
into our affairs? What do you have
to do with this anyway?"
Anthony remained calm. His eyes
held that serious kind look that re-
minded her of someone. She had
never been able to figure out who it
was. "Nothing at all," he answered
(juietly, "it rests entirely with Miss
Barbara."
"Forget it, Don, put the bags in
this car here."
"But you said — "
"I didn't say anything. See you
when school's out. Goodbye!"
TV/TILES of desolate land were cov-
ered ; snow swirled about in
the sand and dry sagebrush. An-
thony said not a word. He was dis-
gusted, of course. She didn't blame
him. How she loathed it — even Don
and all he stood for — she was glad
to get back to the clean pure air of
the country. Of one thing she was
certain — she was going to climb out
of this nothingness. Now she would
have to do it alone — for she had
lost Anthony.
Before they reached her home he
said, "Barbara, at first I was inter-
ested in you because I wanted to win
you for the church ; now I know
that I want to win you for myself.
But if it's this Don, I won't in-
fringe."
At first Barbara couldn't answer.
He had no idea how impossible she
was. Then she told him truthfully,
"Oh, Don and I have talked of it ;
but there's nothing definite. I — I
care a great deal for you — but I
must be very, very sure."
"I won't urge you. I want you
to be very sure. We'll let it drop
till then."
DARBARA knew it wasn't Don
now. All through the next five
months she debated with herself.
Anthony stood for a worthwhile
life ; she could picture herself grow-
ing into a splendid womanhood like
that she saw all about her — a real
home. She wanted Anthony's love
more than anything else in the world
— but this dark curtain that was be-
tween them — her unbelief — she tried
hard to overcome it — studied all the
literature zealously — there were so
many wonderful things about it —
but the old stony barrier of the years
refused to move. Marriage would
not be fair to him.
On her last Sunday in Yates they
were alone in the living room. She
must tell him it could never be. Just
as she began there was a loud gal-
loping of hoofs outside. A man
swung off and rushed to the door.
"Anthony, Mary is terribly sick.
can you come over and administer
to her?"
Anthony reached for his hat.
"Want to come along, Barbara?"
Like a Doubting Thomas she ac-
companied him ; found herself in a
home where strained silent faces
avoided each other ; eyes flinched
as moans and shrieks of pain came
from the sick room. They were
carrying in a bottle of olive oil. Bar-
bara remembered the first service
in the church when she had laughed.
Now she began to marvel as the
moans ceased and heavy regular
breathing showed that the sick wom-
an had fallen asleep.
Anthony came out. There was
that look in his eyes that had always
haunted her. Suddenly she remem-
bered. It was in the eyes of the
man on her Sunday School picture.
All doubt lifted.
She seemed to float out to the car
— she put her hand in his, "Anthony,
I'm very, very sure."
The Forum on Current Problems
By Julia A. F. Lund
ON October 15, 16 and 17, 1935, preme court — the Women of the
a very remarkable series of World." Women will play an im-
meetings were held in the portant part in the adjustments that
spacious and gorgeous ballroom of must be made, and they are going to
the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel, New insist upon having a say as to what
York City. Entrance was by ticket is right.
only, and came through membership The sessions of the Forum were
in the women's organizations of the in the following order : first, "Trade
world. The Relief Society repre- and Peace;" second, "Some Assets
sentatives were invited through the of the Depression;" third, "Some
National Council of Women, and Safeguards for the Future ;" fourth,
had box seats with the Council offi- "The Rise of Culture in the United
cers. More than sixty thousand States ;" fifth, "Propaganda : a Force
women applied for tickets. for Good or Evil;" sixth, "What
This event of great national im- Americans Should Know of the New
portance was the Fifth Annual For- Philosophies of Governments."
um on Current Problems, sponsored Each session was of such absorb-
by the New York Herald Tribune, ing interest, and so much material
The subject of the Forum was of immense educational value was
"America Faces a Changing World." presented, that to make a selection
The Chairman, Mrs. William Brown of what can be reviewed in a brief
Meloney, Editor of This Week, as- article, is as difficult as for the small
sembled men and women from all boy in a toy shop to choose what
over the world to discuss subjects he may have.
upon which they were authorities. There was a most distinguished
There were six sessions, each with and extraordinary group of men and
a special heading, a part of the gen- women assembled for this Forum,
eral theme. These were in turn di- They came from the world of art,
vided into subjects which had a di- music, literature and science ; from
rect bearing upon the major topic, the most celebrated centers of learn-
Both sides of many questions were ing — the great universities ; from the
presented, and diversified opinions fields of business and finance, from
upon world problems were express- the seats of great governments, from
ed, but one statement was made the spheres of radio and the press,
against which there was not a dis- the theatre and the opera; all with
senting voice, and that was "The a vital and individual message!
Women of the World must present The selection of a few of the il-
a united front against war." lustrious personalities will demon-
Mrs. Ogden Reid, vice-president strate this. During the first session,
of the New York Herald Tribune, Mrs. Franklin D. Roosevelt spoke
welcomed the delegates. To her the upon "The American Woman's
vast audience assembled "represent- Place in the World Today." She
ed a large portion of the thinking made a powerful appeal for women
women — a still unrecognized su- the world over, pointing out that we
154
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
must think of our problems as a
part of the great whole. American
women have the best opportunity for
thinking and acting, therefore they
are in a position to assume leader-
ship in the world of women. Cordell
Hull, Secretary of State, in discuss-
ing "Trade and Peace" said that the
business of maintaining peace is a
very real and positive necessity, but
the United States has the oppor-
tunity to exert a great moral influ-
ence. The development of interna-
tional trade is one means of preserv-
ing peace. Peaceful arts are the
dynamic arts. Norman H. Davis,
"The Colonel House of President
Roosevelt," sounded the warning
that we cannot keep peace by simply
zvishing for it, we must ivork for it.
Sir Samuel Hoare, then British For-
eign Secretary ; Sir Josiah Stamp,
Director of the Bank of England;
Lady Rhondda ; Hon. Paul Reynaud,
Deputy for Paris ; Dr. Paul Van
Zeeland, Prime Minister of Belgium,
were some of the distinguished
Europeans who participated in the
discussions. All the speakers of this
session recognized the imperative de-
mand of people for the abolition of
War. Political problems are the im-
mediate symptoms of economic dis-
orders, a malady from which the
whole world is suffering. We must
stand for a new world, a new order
of human relationship. The musical
numbers were among the most de-
lightful features of The Forum.
These included John Charles Thom-
as, whose father was a circuit min-
ister in the South. The father
preached and the son sang. His
first music book was a collection
of hymns, perhaps that is why he
can lift one to such heights. Sydney
Rayner, tenor of the Opera Com-
ique, Paris, rendered a group of
beautiful songs. The Negro Spirit-
uals take on new significance when
sung by the glorious tenor voice of
Roland Hayes. Edward Johnson,
one of the greatest tenors of the
Metropolitan Opera, and now its
Director, discussed the place of mu-
sic in American culture. He traced
the development of opera from the
days when the French singers first
came to New Orleans. This was
followed by the Italian Opera in
New York. He told the story of
the buildings before the Metropol-
itan, and reviewed the artists and
directors. This year gives greater
promise to opera lovers than ever
before. Rouben Memoulin, the pro-
ducer of "Porgy and Bess," spoke
on "The World's Latest Fine Art"
— motion pictures. He said that all
entertainment is not art, but all art
is entertainment. The genealogical
tree of the moving pictures is still
but a shrub, but it has a glorious
future. The development of the
screen is away from the stage into
a field of its own. Helen Hayes
spoke to the subject "The American
Theatre Comes of Age." The the-
atre has now become respectable,
and acting is getting away from "a
job," and becoming a profession.
The director has come to stay, and
there has been a wonderful develop-
ment in scenery. There are still
some things lacking for its complete
success, play-writing has not yet be-
come a profession, the theatre is still
metropolitan rather than national,
but the future is promising. Jonas
Lie, President of the National Acad-
emy, speaking on "Trends in Amer-
ican Art," said that art is internation-
al, but takes its type from within,
or where it is conceived. By the
work of our artists will our civiliza-
tion be measured. It will outlive
all other material things. The De-
pression has made people conscious
of the need- for art. Truth is vital
in art, as in all else.
THE FORUM ON CURRENT PROBLEMS
155
/^\NE of the most interesting ses-
sions was on "Propaganda : a
Force for Good or Evil." Some of
the ablest speakers in the Forum dis-
cussed the various headings. It is
the most dangerous weapon for evil
that exists, with all the means offered
today, notably the radio. All, no
matter what the message, may pre-
sent it to the world. This power
is just as available to the evil as to
the good. It may also, if directed
in the channels it should go, be the
greatest force for good and the most
powerful agent for social control.
Abraham Lincoln said, "He who
molds public opinion goes deeper
than he who enforces law or writes
statutes."
TRITA VAN DOREN, Literary
editor of the New York Herald
Tribune, and Dorothy Thompson
(Mrs. Sinclair Lewis), Internation-
al Journalist, were two of the out-
standing women on the Forum pro-
gram. Mrs. Van Doren is the first
editor to bring foreign critics, as
such, to America, and the only wom-
an in America to edit a literary re-
view. Miss Thompson is the best
known woman journalist, and the
most feared by corrupt politicians.
She discussed "Government by
Propaganda," and demonstrated its
use by Hitler and Mussolini, whose
Governments present the spectacle
of masses of people held together by
a fanatical belief in untried prin-
ciples.
A/TAYOR LA GUARDIA, of
New York, spoke on the "De-
pression's Debunking of Finance."
The mystery has been taken out of
finance, and the practices of specu-
lators revealed. There is not a lack
of confidence in government,- but
lack of faith in finance. We need
a large dose of good old-fashioned
honesiy. The Government cannot
legislate honesty, but it can jail the
cheaters.
COME of the "Assets of the De-
pression" were "Better Hous-
ing," by Mrs. Franklin D. Roose-
velt, who explained the Govern-
ment's program of housing; "Better
Knowledge of Health Needs," by
Surgeon General Warren F. Draper,
United States Public Health Ser-
vice. This has been a real blessing
to the people.
T}R. JOHN WARD STUDE-
BAKER, U. S. Commissioner
of Education, in discussing "Mod-
ernizing Adult Education," said in
the present time education is one
of the best supports of morale. Edu-
cation should make us see life as
a whole, and the good life for all.
JOHN ERSKINE gave a most de-
J lightful and informative address
in the "key note" speech in the "Rise
of Culture in the United States."
The soil in America is rich enough,
and there is an abundance of seed.
We have ploughed, planted and
reaped — we are the harvest. Culture
is a result of the best that has been
thought and done in the past, but we
must go beyond that and create
things in our own right, look inside
— be ourselves !
pHE Universities were represent-
ed by Dr. Glenn Frank, of
Wisconsin ; Dr. Harwood L. Childs,
of Princeton; Dr. Bruce Hopper, of
Harvard ; Dr. Elliot, of Harvard ;
Dr. Frederick L. Schuman of Uni-
versity of Chicago ; Dr. James T.
Shotwell, of Columbia, and many
others of equal fame.
HPHE outstanding message of the
Forum came in the words of
156
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Dr. Arthur H. Compton, Professor
of Physics, University of Chicago.
In introducing him, the chairman
said he was the youngest man to ever
win the Nobel Prize, but his faith
"that God rules the Universe" has
brought comfort and peace to thou-
sands of his fellowmen, and is a
greater credit to him than to win the
Nobel prize. His subject was "The
Safeguard of Religion/' How to
live in the civilization he has built
is the greatest problem of man. Re-
ligion is the effort to meet the most
satisfying solution of life, and is its
only real standard of values. In the
words of the Apostle Paul "The
spiritual man is alive to all true val-
ues of life."
I Love Old People
By Caroline Eyring Miner
I NEVER had a grandmother or
a grandfather of my own after
I was old enough to know their
worth. I wonder if many of us do
have, for like most good things of
this earth, their true worth is recog-
nized only in their loss. In conse-
life for
made."
which the first was
TN the town in which I lived as a
little girl an old couple lived in a
convenient little brick house near
the church building. They were
quence of my loss I learned early grandmother and grandfather for
the worth of old people in my adop- the whole town of children, all of
tion of grandparents for myself. whom first became acquainted with
Because old people so often be- them through class visits sponsored
come physically handicapped, with ^y the Sunday School or Primary
halting step and palsied hand, they That was how I first met my adopted
Q*ri1v rWi-PriptP rW^W n«H ,rP grandparents, and how I first learn-
ed to love old people.
sadly depreciate themselves and are
often unappreciated by others as
well. All too often they feel they
are useless and dependent. Grand-
mother may break a dish or spill her
food, and grandfather may need a
cane or a crutch to get about, but
Grandfather had strange and in-
teresting tales to tell of the early
days of the church when he lay im-
prisoned and suffered countless
other persecutions for his religion.
o«;~;+^~n i ;~.*-«ii~,5 n ±u ' It was an inspiration to listen to the
spiritually and intellectually they are , r • K e 1 1 •
in their golden age.
Of course there are exceptions to
this rule. There are instances in
which the mind and soul seem to
words of wisdom, so fresh and vig-
orous, coming from the lips of this
feeble and stooped old man.
Grandmother was a virtual invalid
with no children or grandchildren,
grow tired and old and dead along save the many children of the town
with the physical body. Then grand-
mother and grandfather may be-
come disgruntled or even violent,
and wander off or come to other
harm. Ordinarily, however, the
who had adopted her. She was a
convert from some middle western
town and was as cheerful, and tidy
and neat as her freshly painted
kitchen. She told me the story of
words of the poet Browning are true her conversion and of her early life ;
when he says, "Grow old along with taught me how to knit and gave me
me ; the best is yet to be ; the last of countless recipes, and best of all,
/ LOVE OLD PEOPLE
157
allowed me to visit with her and
help to make her bed-ridden hours
a little less lonely.
CINCE my first happy introduc-
tion to old people and the rich-
ness of their long lives, I have met
and loved many of them. They are
the great oaks in the forest of peo-
ple, gnarled and covered with moss
but full of experience and dignity.
They have been tried in the furnace
of life and so are tender and sym-
pathetic to those of us who are just
in the burning. When I am around
them I want to keep still and just
listen for they are so full of wisdom
and experience that it just bubbles
over like a clear spring, too full to
be longer restrained. So few people
will listen to them, it seems, calling
them 'Old Fogies.'
I think often of the words of Rus-
kin when I think of old people. He
said in effect, why waste your time
on ten cent people when in books
you can converse with kings and
princes of wisdom? The old people
of our homes and communities are
the kings and princes of wisdom
and experience. Why do we not
value more our acquaintances with
them ? I count among my most val-
ued acquaintances the grandfathers
and grandmothers I know and have
known. I truly love old people.
A Case of Devotion
By Superintendent Ralph B. Keeler
HERE is a case of exceptional
devotion to church work that
I believe is worthy of a little
recognition.
Mrs. Maude Farnsworth, Presi-
dent of the Colonia Garcia Ward
Relief Society, mother of thirteen
children, rode twelve miles on horse-
back and forty-five on the fender of
a Ford roadster, over unimproved
mountain roads in northern Mexico
to attend the Quarterly Stake Con-
ference of the Juarez Stake which
was held the later part of last No-
vember. The thirteenth child of this
mother was held by another mother
in the crowded car during the jour-
ney.
The above incident is only typical
of this good sister's interest in gath-
ering information, and otherwise
better equipping herself to direct
.Relief Society work in her little
ward. She labors under many handi-
caps and surmounts many difficulties
as this incident demonstrates,
MAUDE FARNSWORTH
Achievement
1842-1936
By Annie Wells Cannon
BLESSED are the women of the women were entering upon an ex-
Relief Society, as in retrospec- pansive program of development
tion they look down the cor- along spiritual and educational lines,
ridors of time, and mark the progress scarcely dreamed of before for wom-
of their great organization through en.
the past ninety-four years. "To look after the wants of the
It was a courageous step, and a poor ; to assist by correcting the
challenge to the world when on morals and strengthening the virtues
March 17, 1842, the Relief Society of the community; to save souls; to
was organized, for at that time grow in knowledge and intelligence ;
scarcely any privileges or opportuni- to be merciful even as our Father
ties of education were afforded worn- in heaven is merciful; to be pure
en. It is a satisfaction to note that in heart ; to be united and cooperate
through this long period, nearly a for good," were the words with
century, the Relief Society has kept which the "key was turned for worn-
pace with the 'March of Time.' an" and the Relief Society launched
From a membership of eighteen on its philanthropic mission,
women it has grown until today there These instructions by the Prophet
are nearly seventy-five thousand and Joseph Smith, together with a per-
the Organisation is both national feet lesson in parliamentary law and
and international in name and scope, procedure, form the foundation on
It reaches into far lands until it which the Relief Society is built,
spans the world with its band of and proudly stands today, among the
organized womanhood. foremost organizations of the great
A telepathic circle of thought is women of the world,
created as almost simultaneously
songs of praise, fervent prayers, and ^'ATURALLY with such a be-
general programs are engaged in by ginning Leadership is a dis-
this great sisterhood. tinguishing feature of the organiza-
So systematic is the work that tion ; appointment to hold office and
the general president is in touch with to teach, requires one to obtain
the operations of each branch, no knowledge and confidence,
matter how far removed, and is able In the establishment of organized
to send a call for assistance or give charity, it was early demonstrated
instructions and receive an answer that the better way was to help peo-
within a very short time. pie to help themselves. The women
realized the fact that "work was
ORIMARILY, as the name implies preferable to alms-giving, for the
the aim of the Relief Society former drives out indolence, the lat-
was to look after the needs of the ter industry." Direct and indiscrim-
poor and distressed, but from the inate giving, save in cases of emer-
inception of the movement it was gency, was discouraged. Also the
evident that the Latter-day Saint policy has been to avoid institutional
ACHIEVEMENT
159
care and localize in small groups the
disbursement of Charity.
TRACING the organization in the
beginning there were innumer-
able problems to solve and many
things to do. There was poverty,
sickness, and also new converts ar-
riving from other states and foreign
lands, and these things were the first
consideration. The membership rap-
idly increased and a corps of visiting
sisters was organized to seek out
cases of distress and report the
needs. This was the beginning of
the teacher's work which now en-
gages the services of thousands of
women.
The people were striving to build
a Temple and the Relief Society
helped by furnishing board and
room and clothing for men who
were donating labor, and besides
they raised a penny fund to furnish
glass for the Temple windows.
Because of the bitterness, and
strife and threatened persecution
these women prepared a memorial
in behalf of their people and fur-
nished the means to send a delega-
tion to present it to Governor Car-
lin at Quincy, Illinois.
In the forced exodus from Nau-
voo the Relief Society women,
though separated in different com-
panies coming west, carried the spir-
rit of the work through the journey,
over prairie, plain and mountain, and
ministered in the camps of Israel at
Sugar Creek, Garden Grove, Mt.
Pisgah, and Winter Quarters. In
the rude temporary homes at Winter
Quarters, meetings were held to
comfort, encourage and keep up the
morale of the women.
From such women as these has
come a heritage of courage and ser-
vice to inspire the daughters of Zion
to continue the good work.
A S homes were built and wards
established in the Salt Lake val-
ley, it seemed time to reorganize the
Relief Society. A few wards were
organized from 1851 to 1857, but
from 1866 on the work of organiza-
tion was rapid and constant. To
further cement the work, in 1887
ward units were formed into stakes
until today there are over 1700
wards, 115 stakes and 30 missions,
all functioning under the supervision
of a board of general officers and
directors along their different lines
of endeavor as a great auxiliary to
the Church.
HpHE benevolent work of the Re-
lief Society embraces different
phases and a review of the various
purposes for the outlay of means is
quite enlightening. The first con-
sideration always is the care of the
poor and figures, though counted by
tens of thousands, would fail to esti-
mate the relief thus given. In the
covered wagon days help was given
to emigrate new converts, and care
for them after arrival until they
could establish themselves ; funds
were subscribed for the militia men
called to protect the settlers against
Indian attacks ; by their industry
and business sagacity, through sew-
ing, knitting, weaving, holding ba-
zaars, giving parties, entertainments,
saving and selling Sunday eggs,
means were raised to help build
schools and meeting houses, buy land
and erect Relief Society halls and
buy wheat and build granaries.
Home Industry, of necessity in
this isolated region was religiously
fostered and besides the sewing of
clothing, quilting, carpet-making, the
women made candles, soap, dried
fruits and even braided straw for
their bonnets. They also engaged
for many years in Sericulture. Mul-
160 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
.berry trees were grown and three fore the 19th or Susan B. Anthony
silk factories were established. Many Amendment was passed. The worn-
yards of silk cloth and beautiful en in these states gave much assist-
ribbons were manufactured. The ance to the women of the nation to
experiment, however, was too costly bring about that victory,
to compete with the imported article
and after a few years was discon- C\ BTAINING the suffrage
tinued. The fine specimens of silk brought about the establishment
displayed at the World's Fair in of a paper by the Relief Society
Chicago in 1893 were pronounced by women called The Woman's Ex-
experts to equal silk raised in France ponent. This was one of the first
or Japan. The general officers of woman's papers west of St. Louis,
the Relief Society own a much At one time it carried the caption,
prized banner made of Utah silk, "The Rights of the Women of Zion
which was made for, and carried in and the Rights of the Women of All
the Jubilee parade in 1897. At the Nations." The Relief Society mot-
State Capitol are some exquisite to later was changed to "Charity
Utah silk portieres which were hung Never Faileth." The Exponent re-
in the Woman's Building at the Co- ported the activities of the Relief
lumbian Exposition. Society, contained articles of his-
A Women's Fair was opened in torical and biographical nature, items
1876 where the Relief Society ex- of current interest, stories, poems
hibited their handiwork and many and editorial instructions. It was a
beautiful articles were sold. At the medium for the encouragement of
close of the summer season these women writers. In 1914 it ceased
displayed articles and the success of publication and was succeeded by the
the Fair led to the establishment of Relief Society Magazine, which fol-
a Woman's Store. This store be- lows the same policy and is of in-
sides being an exchange where han- valuable help and benefit to all its
diwork could be brought and sold readers. Besides these publications
on commission, also included dress the Relief Society has published a
making, millinery and employment number of books, pamphlets and cir-
departments. Temple clothes were culars. The most pretentious of
made here and rented or sold. When these is The Women of Mormon-
the store was discontinued the Tern- dom, written by Edward W. Tul-
ple clothing became the immediate lidge.
concern of the General Board and
evolved into the beautiful and sue- '"pHE mission to gather and store
cessful Burial Clothes Department wheat against a day of famine
now conducted under their super- was given the women of the Church
vision. by President Brigham Young. This
work was faithfully carried on for
'HpHE Relief Society women have 42 years when the wheat was called
always taken an active part in for by the government of the United
matters of government and worked States during the World War. At
with all women for the privilege of that time there were 200,000 bushels
universal Suffrage. In Utah the of wheat, stored mostly in elevators
franchise was granted by legislative belonging to the Church. The small
enactment in 1870, and many of the granaries had long since been in
western states had suffrage long be- disuse. During the years some
ACHIEVEMENT
161
wheat had been loaned for seed,
when through drought crops had
failed to mature. Once a carload of
flour from Relief Society wheat was
sent to the famine sufferers in China,
and a carload was shipped to San
Francisco at the time of the earth-
quake and fire in 1906. Since the
purchase of the wheat by the govern-
ment, the interest on the money has
been and is being used for health
purposes.
ALWAYS alert to the needs of
the hour it early became ap-
parent in the making of new settle-
ments there was a need of midwives
and nurses. A number of women
were assisted by the Relief Society
to attend medical colleges and pre-
pare themselves, not only to practice
but to teach classes in obstetrics and
nursing. This led to the founding
of the Deseret Hospital, which for
a number of years was conducted
under the direction of the organiza-
tion. Domestic Nursing and Mid-
wifery were taught and hundreds of
cases cared for. Institutes were also
held in distant settlements that lives
of mothers and babies might be
saved and trained care given.
Later large classes were trained un-
der the patronage of the Relief So-
ciety. These nurses under the di-
rection of a superintendent gave fine
service in the homes at moderate
prices, or if necessary, without pay.
Now to the large modern Church
hospitals the Relief Society contrib-
utes linen, fruit and other supplies.
One Materity Hospital is at present
conducted by the Cottonwood Stake
Relief Society.
"pACH period of time has its own
demands on a community, but
as its social, industrial and economic
life changes, different requirements
are made. Where the main incentive
is to benefit others, methods and
conduct must change if the course
is onward and the vision clear.
/COOPERATION with other or-
ganizations in regard to public
questions of service — Suffrage,
Temperance, Red Cross, Peace, and
others, social and humanitarian — led
to an affiliation with the National
and International Councils of Wom-
en. The Relief Society is a charter
member in these Councils and regu-
larly sends representative women, as
delegates to the conventions and
congresses which are held at stated
intervals in different capitals of the
world. These delegates hold respon-
sible positions in office and on com-
mittees and their assistance and
judgment is much respected.
HpHE Relief Society is legally In-
corporated because of its ex-
tensive holdings ; this does not, how-
ever change its status as a Church
auxiliary.
The untiring labor and daring en-
terprise of the pioneer women, pre-
pared the way for the later ventures
into the more cultural and education-
al programs. Means were raised by
the establishment of different funds,
to provide and furnish suitable
Headquarters and Offices and for
traveling expenses of officers and
board members in their official visits
to conferences and conventions.
'THE Adult Educational Program
furnished the members is pre-
pared by professionals and closely
approaches a university course in
excellence. Theology, Literature,
Sociology, Home Ethics and Do-
mestic Art, and Teacher Topic
Training, are subjects printed in the
Relief Society Magazine and given
by selected teachers in the several
wards. The fine art of Music is at
162
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
all times encouraged. In the several at Nauvoo a beautiful Monument in
wards are choruses or choirs of imperishable stone has been erected
women, while the General Board and dedicated on the spot where the
maintains a choir of three hundred Relief Society was organized and
women known as the "Singing in memory of that occasion.
Mothers," who furnish music for
A COMPLETE narrative of this
magnificent organization — The
Relief Society, were it possible,
would fill a volume. Even in relating
some of the outstanding accomplish-
ments much is left unsaid.
After all, the finest achievement
the Relief Society conferences, are
at times asked to sing at sessions
of the general conference of the
Church and occasionally broadcast
over the air.
^THE women of the present gen-
eration maintain the high stand- is the spiritual and educational ad-
ards set for their organization by vancement of the members them-
the Prophet Joseph Smith at the first selves, for through every period of
meeting, nor have they forgotten the time, through every endeavor, has
accomplishments of those who pio- reigned the glory of Spirituality —
neered and carried on the work be- that golden thread of Testimony
fore them. holding sacredly together this band
Living Memorials have been es- of sisterhood, whose lives are en-
tablished to the honor and in the riched beyond price by this sublime
name of the past presidents. While humanitarian service.
And Angels Shall Attend
By Dorothy Clapp Robinson
YEP. Twenty years I've driven
the loop Star Route and never
failed to get the mail through
but once. That was on account of
Margaret O'Connel.
She's that southern convert who
come west and bought Jake Quillian's
dry farm. Paid him about what the
improvements was worth and got
stung at that. Outside the fencing
there's nothing there but a straw
stable and coop, and a shell of a
house that stood, weather target, on
a high knoll. There was three-four
moist hollers where she could raise
garden but the wheat land — well, you
know what it is. One year you have
a crop but most years you don't.
The O'Connels was quality, as
they say in the south. One look
told you that. And they was the
tightest-mouthed outfit ever struck
these parts. They wasn't stuck-up,
mind you. In no time they had
made a place for themselves in the
Cole Creek ward. Folks liked them,
liked them more as time went by but
nobody called her just Margaret.
We belong to the Center ward.
I've been taking mail to the folks
in that valley every other day for
twenty years. Off days I make the
north loop. Mighty little happens
I don't hear. I go within a quarter
mile of their place so see the O'Con-
nel's winter and summer. Jay, the
oldest of the four youngsters, was
sixteen-seventeen when they moved
there.
Odd thing, too, about their mail-
box. They put one up right off.
I brought them a paper ever week,
AND ANGELS SHALL ATTEND
163
two magazines a month and twice
a year a letter. It was always in
the same handwriting and from the
same place in Virginia. If they
wrote letters Jay must have mailed
them when he went to Caribou.
Never forget my first sight of
her. She was waiting at her mailbox
to ask if I'd bring her some gro-
ceries. I usually was loaded, com-
ing out so there's nothing about that
to remember. It was HER, and
my hat come off in a hurry.
She was a little whiffet — with hair
as white as snow even then. But
when you looked at her you saw
nothing but her eyes. Afterward as
the team plodded along, me taking
mail out of boxes and putting more
back, I tried to figure them out. I
was mighty near home before some-
thing popped into my head. Some-
where I had heard 'Woman Athirst.'
Yes, sir. That described them ex-
actly. They had that all-seeing,
feverish look of one athirsting for
something. But what she was wait-
ing for neither me nor Cole Creek
knew for many a year.
As I said, we belong to Center
ward but Alice's sister, Jennie
Woolf, was second counselor in the
Cole Creek Relief Society so I heard
from all sides when Emma West
resigned and Margaret O'Connel
was put in first counselor. Right
then Cole Creek come to life.
Yes, I am coming to the story
of the mail.
"I can't explain," Jennie told us
more than once, "the influence Mar-
garet O'Connel has over the women.
She takes literally all the Prophet
said at that first meeting. About
strengthening virtues and raising life
to its highest standards. Geography,
she said, and numbers have nothing
to do with progress. She leads but
the women are good followers. In
no time our organization was going
ahead by leaps and bounds. It's
a miracle how many opportunities
we can find right here in Cole Creek
for improving ourselves."
That's the way she worked, and
of all the women only Em West
resented her. Em was jealous.
As for the dry farm, they worked
long and hard. Right off they had
bought a few head of sheep — and
they handled them right. They had
some good crops, too, so folks won-
dered why they didn't get ahead
more. There was no new clothes,
no fixing that took money. And in
all them years she never sent cash
for groceries. It was butter or eggs
every time.
Jay wasn't more than twenty or
twenty-one when he started going
with Thala Hatcher. Right off folks
reckoned they'd get married but as
the years went by and they didn't
it become just one more thing the
O'Connels done different. Then
this particular winter Thala begin
stepping out with Carl Hansen. Jay
only worked a little harder and talk-
ed a little less.
The winter they'd been there
twelve years was a record breaker.
I kept twelve horses on the route,
working them in relays. Then some-
times it took twenty-four hours to
get the mail through. Naturally I
wasn't doing much thinking about
anybody but I did notice the O'Con-
nels begin haunting the mailbox.
Ever trip the mother or the girl
would be there huddling in the cold,
eyes thirstier than ever, waiting,
waiting for something that didn't
come.
Afterward Jennie told Alice about
their January sewing meeting when
Emma West came near starting-
something. They had been discuss-
ing things they'd read as usual when
Em pipes up with something she'd
read.
164
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"It's the funniest thing," she says,
casual like, "about a man with the
same name as yours, Mrs. O'Con-
nel. He's been let out of Virginia
state prison after being there thir-
teen years for murder. You wouldn't
know him would you, Margaret
O'Connel?"
"Why should she?" Len Davis
demanded. "Plenty of people have
the same name."
Now the women, Jennie said, was
so busy glaring at Em they didn't
notice Margaret O'Connel. But
Jennie was standing close by her
and she says her face went chalky
and her hand shook so she couldn't
thread her needle.
That and the O'Connels getting
a letter out of turn was all that hap-
pened that winter except weather.
That and one other thing.
One Thursday in March Mrs.
O'Connel showed up at her mailbox
and wanted to ride into Caribou
with me. "What's up?" I says to
myself. "There's a look in her eye
that's different even for her." Aloud
I answered, "You're perfectly wel-
come to go with me but hadn't you
better wait until Saturday? There's
some weather on the way."
"I must be in Caribou tomorrow
mo'ning," she says, "I must be."
And she climbed into the sleigh be-
fore I could help her. I give her a
brick to keep her warm and tucked
the quilts around her as best I could.
She thanked me and asked about
Alice but said little else. There was
something about her voice and every
once in a while she would draw a
long sobbing breath like someone
who's feeling so much they can't
keep it bottled up.
It was getting suspiciously warm.
For a couple of days it had thawed
and misted. Then that night the
thermometer had dropped to twenty
below, and everything was froze in-
to glass. Now, unless I missed my
guess, it was fixing to snow which
wouldn't help matters any.
At Aaron Ball's I stopped to
change horses and while Aaron and
me was hooking on the fresh team
Ellen come out with some hot bricks.
"For goodness sake, Bill," she
says, "as soon as you get where you
can, call the Doctor. John West was
over awhile ago but couldn't get
him. I told him I'd call for him but
the line is dead."
"Going to be some time before
I get to a phone," I says.
"Dear me — he's expecting me to
get the Doctor. I'd go myself but
"You'll get back in the house,"
Aaron told her. "You're hardly out
of bed yourself."
Sure enough. We'd hardly left
Aaron's when the blizzard struck us
head on. I had a cover over the
bobs but what with the wind and all
it made mighty poor protection. The
horses crept along foot by foot. Mar-
garet O'Connel had been sitting like
a statue ever since we left Ball's
and when we come to the cross-
roads where we turn north she spoke.
"Let me out, please. I am going
back to Emma West. The Doctah
may not get there."
"I thought you had to be in Cari-
bou tomorrow morning."
For a long minute she didn't an-
swer. I could FEEL something
going on.
"Let me out," and her voice was
soft as ever.
"You'll never make it. It's a good
five miles and getting dark."
"Please stop."
Now what could you do with a
woman like that? I thought of my
mail — of my record. Then I made
a decision myself. And it was a
relief for I'd heard what hard times
Em has and with nobody there —
AND ANGELS SHALL ATTEND
165
"Alright," I says, "but I am going
too. Catch me turning a woman
loose in this."
So I turned the team into the teeth
of the storm and headed south for
John's. It wasn't easy going I can
tell you. Several times the horses
slipped and fell and why they didn't
break their legs I still don't know.
We'd have been lost a dozen times
if it hadn't been for the fences.
Seemed like the wind and snow was
racing to see which could do the most
damage. Time after time I had to
get out and tramp back and forth,
back and forth through the fast
gathering drifts until the snow was
low enough for the horses to waller
through.
"We'll never make it," I says.
"Of course we shall."
Dogged if I knew how but I urged
my tired team on.
The last mile was the worst. We
had to go around a shoulder of a
big hill on a dugway. With ice for
footing and the storm tearing hell-
bent-f or-breakf ast around that point
it would be crazy to attempt in the
daytime. By now I couldn't see the
horses. At the foot of the hill I
balked.
"It's plumb suicide to try it. Shel-
tered here in the sleigh we do have
a chance of hanging out until morn-
ing."
"I would start the team if I were
you." And her voice had that soft-
as-thistledown, unbending-as-steel
tone it takes on occasional.
"What for?" I shouts for I was
dog-tired to say nothing of being
cold and hungry. "Just to get buried
at the bottom of the hill? We'll
never get over that dugway without
help."
"We have help," I hear above the
roar of the storm. "When we live
up to our privileges we always have
help."
Privileges. And the way she said
it. And to me — a seventy. Well,
I didn't need more than one remind-
er. Right then I knew we'd make
it.
Then Margaret O'Connel begin
talking about opportunities and de-
velopment and how we 'often mis-
take the guise,' them was her words,
of the opportunity. Sometimes I
heard her. Sometimes I didn't but
I knew what she was saying. We
crawled ahead inch by inch. Seems
like I lost all sense of time. I lost
all sense of everything but the power
that urged and suggested and re-
fused to give up. If angels ever
attended humans they did us that
night.
Just as we got to the most dan-
gerous place where we had to make
the turn old Baldy starts snorting
and backing. For one instant I
thought he was going to back us right
off into eternity. I got to his head
as soon as I could. Then I begin
pawing around for whatever had
scared him. There with the snow
drifted over him was a man. I
picked up the poor thing and in the
sleigh Margaret O'Connel, feeling
about, covered him with the quilts.
At John's I drove right up to the
kitchen door. Before I could stop
John was there.
"Thank goodness you've come."
Then, "Oh, it's you, Bill."
"Yes, but I brought Margaret
O'Connel. Go into Em," I says
to her. "We'll look after him."
We left the team standing while
we carried him in. We laid him on
the cot they keep by the kitchen
fire. Then John went to look after
the team while I started working
on the poor frozen creature when
Mrs. O'Connel come back into the
kitchen. She give the stranger one
swift look and there come over her
such a change I knew this was what
166
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
she had been waiting for all these
vears.
"David." Then again, "David."
And I think the listening angels must
have wept at the sound. She drop-
ped to her knees and her fine lady's
hands that was knotted and calloused
by years of outdoor work, went over
his face feature by feature as a
blind man's might.
There came a cry from the bed-
room and the kneeling woman rose
ready to help.
So while the storm raged without
the three of us worked, worked and
prayed. We done all we could for
both and just as dawn come sneak-
ing over the now quiet snow little
Margaret O'Connel West rewarded
us with a good lusty cry.
With the old man it was different.
The shock had been too great. John
and me saw it coming and finally
the woman did too. Just before
morning he opened his eyes and rec-
ognized her. We left them alone
and when we come back he was
gone. There was no outcry, no
weeping, only a straightening of
shoulders, a hard breath or two, and
the work went on.
I left as soon as I could for the
mail was still on my mind, but later
Margaret, herself, told me the stroy.
Her husband, David O'Connel,
had been convicted on circumstantial
evidence. A neighbor they hadn't
cared much for, had practically
ruined himself financially trying to
get the sentence changed. Above
a bare existence they had sent ever
cent they made to repay the debt.
Just before Christmas the neighbor
had been stricken and on his death-
bed had confessed to the crime.
The old man had reached Caribou
a day soon and knowing nothing of
the weather had decided to surprise
them. He had caught a ride most
of the way but had mistaken the hill
by John's for the knoll he had been
told to look for.
"And just think, Bill," she says
to me. "Had I not gone to Emma
I should have missed that last price-
less minute with him."
In April when Jay and Thala
went down to get married she went
along and come home more saint-
like than ever.
Well, there is the story. Only
time I fell down on my job in twenty
years. Sure, I'm proud of it but
when it comes to records it takes a
woman with the Spirit of Relief
Society back of her to excel in all
things.
HAVE FAITH
The darkest night of grief or pain,
Though filled with countless fears,
Will lighten soon with faith and prayer;
He'll wipe away our tears.
The darkest night the world has known
Has never dimmed one star;
The darkest night a soul can know
May leave a lasting scar;
But it never dims Eternal Love
That bids us look to Him above.
— Elsie E. Barrett.
A Typical Case
By Edna May Irvine
CHARACTERS
Mrs. Grange, Relief Society President.
Her children :
Beth, age fourteen.
George, age sixteen.
Edith, age nineteen.
Mrs. Stay.
Mrs. Baker.
Sally Baker.
Phil Montgomery.
The action takes place in the living room of the Grange home. There is an outside
entrance at the right, entrance to kitchen, left and to other parts of the house at
center back. A telephone is just outside the center back entrance.
SCENE I
(The door bell rings. Mrs. Grange enters from left, dressed for washday,
and answers door.)
Mrs. Grange : Good-morning, Sister Stay. Come in. Won't you
sit down?
Mrs. Stay: I'm sorry to have to come to you, Sister Grange, but I
just had to do something. My husband had some trouble at work and quit
his job two weeks ago. When he came home and told me, I was so upset
that I chided him for being so quick tempered in times like these. He got
mad and we had a quarrel. He tossed me a five dollar bill, gathered a
few things together and left, saying he might never come back. Of course
I thought he would return when he got over his anger, but I have neither
seen nor heard from him. The money is all gone and we just haven't a
thing to eat, so I had to do something.
Mrs. Grange: I'm sorry. Have you any idea where your husband
may have gone ?
Mrs. Stay: Not the least. He has no relatives here and he hasn't
kept in touch with any of his people, so I hardly think he would have gone
to them.
Mrs. Grange: Are your people able to help you at all?
Mrs. Stay: They're all having a hard time to get along. In fact,
most of them are on relief.
Mrs. Grange: Well, I'll give you emergency relief and we'll investi-
gate and find just what is best to do. No doubt your husband is hunting
for work somewhere and you will hear from him soon.
Mrs. Stay: That's what I think, but I just couldn't see the children
go hungry.
Mrs. Grange: Of course not. I'll call Smith's Grocery and arrange
168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
for you to get what you need for a few days. I know you are a good
manager and I can trust you to get wholesome food for yourself and the
children.
Mrs. Stay: We've always had to economize, so I've learned pretty
well how to get the best values for my money. (She rises.) I'm sure I
appreciate this, Sister Grange, and hope I won't be a burden very long.
Mrs. Grange : Wait a minute. (She goes off left and returns with a
paper sack.) Here are a few homemade cookies for the children.
(Goodbyes are exchanged, Mrs. Stay exits right, and Mrs. Grange, left. In
a moment the telephone bell rings. Mrs. Grange is seen at the center back entrance
at the phone.)
Mrs. Grange: Hello. Yes, Bishop. Well, I'm sorry to hear that.
Is she very ill? Well, well. Yes, I'll go over just as soon as I possibly
can. Yes, I'll take care of it. Goodbye. (Mrs. Grange calls a telephone
number.) Hello. Mrs. Maxwell? This is Sister Grange. The Bishop
just called to say Sister Robbins is very ill. I told him we would go over
as soon as possible. That's fine. How soon can you be ready? All right,
I'll call for you. Goodbye".
CURTAIN
SCENE II
It is 4 o'clock. Beth Grange is seated at a table studying. George comes in left,
noisily, throws his books on the table, sprawls in a chair.
George: Where's mom?
Beth : Don't you know what day this is ?
George : Oh, gosh ! Tuesday. I suppose we're going to have beans
for supper.
Beth : What if we were ? Beans are good, nourishing food. I like
them and anyone who doesn't has poor taste.
George : Sez you ! I hate 'em.
Beth : A fine soldier you'd make. As it happens we're not going to
have beans. Hurry and get some coal and fix up the fire. As soon as
the oven's hot, there are some individual meat pies to bake.
George : Oh, swell. But just let me rest my weary bones awhile.
(He props his feet up on the table where Beth has her papers.)
Beth : George Grange ! Take your big feet of! my papers and off
the table. And hurry and fix the fire. It's after four and you know
mother always likes us to have a good fire when she comes.
George : Oh, heck. I wish mom would quit that Relief Society job.
Beth : What for ? So she could stay home and keep up the fire and so
save you, I suppose ! Maybe you'd like her to even get your wood and coal.
I think she has a perfect right to go to Relief Society if she wants to.
George: Well, who said she hadn't. But I don't see why she wants
to. Messing around with poor folks and sick folks and dead folks. That's
not my idea of enjoying life.
Beth : Well, someone has to do it and mother seems to think it's her
duty just as much as anyone's. I think she's doing a pretty good job, if you
A TYPICAL CASE 169
ask me. Now get out and do your chores, and leave me alone. I've got
lessons to get and it's Mutual tonight.
George: Guess I don't have to go to Mutual, and guess I haven't
lessons to get, and hard ones, too, not those baby Junior High lessons.
Beth: Scram. (She throws a magazine at him.) I know they're ter-
ribly hard. That's why you generally come to me at the eleventh hour
to get me to help you.
George: Oh, gee, I'm tired, Betsy. Why couldn't you get a little
exercise by making the fire once in a while? I'll bet you don't even know
how. Gosh ! girls have an easy life.
Beth : Poor little over-worked Georgie Porgie. I'm to prepare the
dessert and if you don't leave me alone, it'll be just too bad, for I'm
going to get my lessons no matter what.
George : What are you going to make ?
Beth : Applesauce! Clear out of here. (She goes after him.)
George (keeping out of her way) : Gee whilikins, Betsy, why don't
you make lemon pie ?
Beth : If you'd be decent and help instead of bothering me so much.
I might try.
George : OK. I'm your huckleberry. I mean your lemon.
(He disarranges her hair or something of the sort.)
Beth : I'll say you're a lemon, and a bad egg, too, and also a pie face.
George (Taking her by the wrist) : Well, come on, come on, if you
want me to help you. I'm a busy man.
Beth : Oh, all right, all right !
CURTAIN
SCENE III
The setting is the same. Beth and George are seated at the table, Beth studying
and George reading the funny paper, but with his books before him. Mrs. Grange
is seated, darning stockings. Edith enters from left carrying some folded clothes.
Edith : I'm sorry I couldn't finish the ironing for you, mother.
Mrs. Grange: That's all right dear, I'll finish it in the morning.
George : Did you iron me a shirt ?
Edith : No, I didn't, George. I abominate ironing shirts.
(Edith continues on her way, going out center back.)
Mrs. Grange : You have clean shirts in your drawer, George.
George : No decent ones. Look at this one. Sleeves nearly up to my
elbows.
Mrs. Grange : You are growing, son. I'll iron you one first thing in
the morning.
Edith (who has reentered) : Why don't you try ironing yourself a
shirt, George?
George: Say, what kind of sissy do you think I am?
Edith : That wouldn't indicate that you are a sissy. You are always
saying you hate girls and are never going to marry, so it might be a good
idea to darn your sox and iron your shirts as well as to make pies.
170 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
George: Aw, cut the kidding. I didn't make the old pie. All I did
was make the fire and read the recipe. I noticed you ate it all right.
Mrs. Grange: Don't tease, Edith. I think it was lovely of George
and Beth to make pie for us.
Edith : I'm not teasing. I'm just giving a bit of good advice. I
thought the pie was fine, even if we did have to eat it with a spoon. It
reminded me of some of my own attempts. (She goes to Beth and pats her
on the shoulder.) Don't get discouraged, Bethie, you're becoming a fine
little cook. (She passes to George and tousles his hair.) You, too, Georgie.
(She springs lightly out of his way as he swings his arms above his head.
Not catching her, he smooths his hair.)
George : She's just feeding us bologna, Beth, so she won't have to
do anything.
Edith : Are you nearly through, Beth ? It's about time we were going.
Beth : I just have to finish this page. (Edith starts out center back.
The phone bell rings and she answers.)
Edith : Hello. I'll call her. For you, mother.
Mrs. Grange: Yes? Oh, yes, Bishop. Is that so? No, I hadn't heard.
I was there this afternoon and I could see she would not last long, but
hardly thought it would happen quite so soon. Do you think we should go
tonight? All right. We'll go first thing in the morning. Very well.
Goodbye.
George : There it goes. I'll bet I'll have to wear this shirt tomorrow,
or one just as bad.
Mrs. Grange : Shame on you, George.
Beth : Is Sister Robbins dead ?
Mrs. Grange : Yes, poor old soul. I knew it would not be long.
Edith (reentering) : Mother, what became of that brown dress of
mine, with the plaid collar?
Mrs. Grange : Why, I gave it away. I thought you said you wouldn't
be wearing it any more.
Edith : Neither will I be. I believe I did say that.
Mrs. Grange : I'm sorry. I should have asked you first.
Edith : That's all right. I had just thought I might fix it over, but
perhaps I wouldn't have bothered.
Beth : That's one hand-me-down I won't have to wear.
George: By the way, mom, you didn't give that green sweater oi
mine away, did you? I haven't seen it for a dickens of a while.
Mrs. Grange : Yes, I gave it away, George. You hadn't worn it for
so long, I thought you were through with it. I gave it to Mrs. Mont-
gomery for Phil. I feel sorry for those half-grown young people who
get so few of the things they want.
George : Gosh. I saw Phil with that sweater on and I thought it had
a familiar look.
Mrs. Grange: Well, I hope you don't begrudge it to him, and of
course you won't let on that you recognize it.
George: Of course not. Phil's a fine kid. He's welcome, but I'll
bet it hurts to have to wear cast off clothes.
Beth (rising and gathering up her papers) : Don't I know !
Mrs. Grange : I'm sure it won't hurt you children to realize that.
A TYPICAL CASE 171
(Edith enters dressed to go out and bringing Beth's hat.)
Beth : Don't hurt yourself studying, Georgie Porgie.
George: Don't worry about me.
Mrs. Grange: Have a good time, girls. {They exit right.) I think I'll
make out my report while you are studying. Then you can take it for me
on your way to school in the morning.
George: You wouldn't be able to hold that Relief Society job if it
wasn't for my help, would you, mom?
Mrs. Grange (on way out) : I'm afraid not, George.
(The phone bell rings and George answers.)
. George: Hello. I'll call her. (Calls.) Mother.
Mrs. Grange: Hello. Yes, Mrs. James. Yes, it's Union Meeting
Friday. Will you please call Sister Brown and tell her? She has charge
of that, you know. She'll probably appoint someone to go in your place.
That's all right. Goodbye. (Mrs. Grange is not seated when phone rings
again.)
Mrs. Grange: Hello. Oh, yes, Sister Richards. How nice. Where
are you going ? That will be lovely for you, but we will miss you at meeting.
Will you notify Sister Johnson so she will take care of the class while
you are away? That will be fine. I hope you have a splendid time.
Goodbye.
George : Mom, I should think you'd train those dames to call the
ones who have charge of the work instead of bothering you all the time.
Mrs Grange : They know, but perhaps they think I should also be
notified, and of course I should know.
(Mrs. Grange is just seated and starts on her report when the doorbell rings.)
George : Are you having a meeting here tonight ?
Mrs. Grange: No, dear.
George : Cause if a lot of women are coming here, I want to get out.
Mrs. Grange : Answer the door, please.
George : Oh, good evening, Mrs. Baker. Good evening, Sally. Come
right in.
Mrs. Baker: Is your mother home?
Mrs. Grange: Come right in.
(The usual greetings are exchanged, chairs taken, etc.)
Sally : Where's Beth ?
Mrs. Grange : She went to Mutual with Edith.
George : Maybe I can take her place.
Sally: Sure you can. We came to see you.
George : How nice.
Mrs. Baker : I came to tell you that I have the play selected and also
the cast, in my mind. I'm just around notifying some of them tonight.
I want George to take a part.
George: Me? Not me. I'm not going to be in any Relief Society
play.
172 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Mrs. Baker : Sally and I both think you're just the one for the part. I
hope you won't refuse.
George : Naw. I can't act. I don't want to be in any show.
Mrs. Grange : Don't be contrary, George.
George : Well, I haven't got time. I have lots of lessons, and besides
— well, I just can't do it.
Sally: Come on, George, be in it. We'll have lots of fun.
George : Are you in it ?
Sally : Yes. You and I have to play opposite.
Mrs. Baker : Show him the part, Sally, and let him see how cute it is.
(Sally and George go to the table and lean over it reading and talking. Sally
points and laughs and gestures all in dumb show.)
Mrs. Grange (to Mrs. Baker) : How soon do you expect to put it on?
Mrs. Baker: Within a month. (The two older women continue to talk
unheard.)
Sally : Isn't it cute ? You'll do it, won't you, George ? He will mother.
(George doesn't get a chance to protest and besides has weakened.)
Mrs. Baker : That's fine of you, George. I appreciate it. We'll meet
tomorrow evening for the first reading. Now we must go, Sally. I want
to see two or three others tonight.
George : Say, am I the only male in this thing ?
Mrs. Baker: Oh, no. You'll have plenty of backers. Don't worry
about that.
(Goodnights are said and Mrs. Baker and Sally exit.)
George (taking out pocket mirror and surveying himself) : Gosh,
why don't people let you know when they're coming. Just look what a
sight I am. My hair all tousled, and this shirt.
Mrs. Grange : You look all right, dear. Well, let's get back to work.
CURTAIN
SCENE IV
Time — A week later
As the curtain rises, George is holding a small mirror and putting something
on his lip. Beth and Edith enter from the left and pass to the right exit.
Edith : Using lipstick now, George ?
George: No, I'm not. Can't a fellow doctor a cold sore?
Beth : Oh, Georgie Porgie ! Been kissing the girls !
(George glares at them as they pass out.)
Mrs. Grange (entering from left) : Why, how nice you look, George.
Having practice tonight, aren't you?
George : Yes. Mom, is there any way of stopping a cold sore ?
Mrs. Grange: You might try camphor. That may scatter it if it
A TYPICAL CASE 173
isn't too well developed. I'm afraid you're eating too many sweets, George.
I'll bring the camphor when I come back.
(She exits center back. While she is gone, George primps. Mrs. Grange
returns and hands George a bottle.)
Mrs. Grange : Here you are.
George (smelling) : Will it make me smell like this?
Mrs. Grange: No, the odor won't last long. You'll take me to
Sister Phillips' and call for me, won't you, George?
George (dejectedly) : Call for you — what time?
Mrs. Grange : We're having a short meeting and a social, so it will
be about 10 :30.
George: Oh, heck, ma.
Mrs. Grange: What's the matter, dear? You are usually so willing
to accommodate me.
George : Well, I had other plans tonight.
Mrs. Grange: I see. I wonder how we can arrange it. I suppose
I could walk, or I could miss the social part if that would be best for you.
George: Oh no, mother. I wouldn't have you do that. WTe usually
get through practicing about ten. I was going to take Sally for a little
spin after, but I suppose her mother will tag along anyway, as usual, so
we may as well make it a foresome.
Mrs. Grange: That doesn't sound very gracious, George. I don't
know that I want you if you feel like that.
George (putting his arm around her shoulder) : Now, mom, 'course
you want me. You know I think you're the finest mother I ever had.
Have I got halitosis?
Mrs. Grange : Don't be silly. I don't detect it.
George: Well, let's be off.
(Door bell rings.)
Mrs. Grange: Answer the door. I'll get my cake. (Exits left.)
George (at door) : Hello, Phil. Come in.
Phil: Is your mother home?
George : Yes, she'll be here in a minute. Sit down.
Phil: No, I'll have to go back. Going to the game?
George: No. I've got a practice. Are you?
Phil: I was going, but mother's sick. I just came to ask your
mother to come over. She seems to know just what to do when mother
gets one of these spells.
George: Another heart attack? (Phil nods.) That's too bad.
Mrs. Grange (entering from left with cake box) : Good evening,
Phil.
George: His mother's sick again.
Mrs. Grange: Is that so? One of her attacks?
Phil: Yes. I guess you were going out, Sister Grange? I'm sorry
to bother you, but as I was just telling George, you seem to know just
what to do for her.
Mrs. Grange: That's all right, Phil. We were having a meeting,
174
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
but they can get along nicely without me if necessary. {Quietly, to spare
Phil.) George, you take this box to Sister Phillips and explain why I won't
be there.
Phil : I'm afraid you were going to a party, Sister Grange.
Mrs. Grange: Not much of a party. Just light refreshments after
a meeting. George get me the Spirits of Ammonia. {George exits center
back.)
Phil : Maybe mother will be better in a while so you can go anyway.
Mrs. Grange {bustling about putting on her apron, etc.) : I hope
she will, but don't worry. I'll stay until I think it safe to leave her. (
Phil: I'd better hurry back. Sis gets so scared. Or do you want me
to walk over with you ?
George {reentering) : I'll bring mother over.
(Phil exits hastily.)
Mrs. Grange : Here take these things, George. I believe that's all
I'll need.
George: Gee, mom, it's too bad you have to miss that party. I'll bet
you're disappointed, too, but you wouldn't let Phil know it.
• Mrs. Grange: It can't be helped, George. Duty first, you know.
Tell the girls where I am, if they get home first. And don't stay out too
late, will you dear ?
George : I'll come right home after practice and see how things are.
Maybe you'll need me. I guess if you can give up a party, I can do a
little sacrificing, too.
Mrs. Grange : That's very sweet of you, George. Turn the light out.
curtain
Is Your Child Afraid of Storms?
By Virginia B. Jacob sen
IF your child is afraid of storms A CERTAIN family was spend-
you should meet the situation at ing the summer high up in the
its earliest manifestation with mountains of one of our canyons.
wise sympathy and a firm yet un- Everything had been delightful until
der standing determination to right one day dark clouds began to gather,
the condition. Most children will One of the aunts of the family began
show evidence of fear of terrific to fret and worry for fear it would
'wind storms, electrical storms, or storm and make it impossible for
heavy rain storms if there is not a her husband to come up the canyon
wise parent or some other under- that evening. This fretting and
standing adult at hand to explain the worrying had its effect on the chil-
phenomenon. dren who soon began to stay close
Many children become afraid of to their mothers,
storms through watching an hyster- Finally the storm broke. A flash
ical mother, older sister, aunt, friend of lightning tore through the grey
or maid. Most of us have known sky. The nervous aunt screamed,
some foolish mother who has stuffed Children who never before had been
key holes, pulled down the shades, afraid of storms started to cry. Sure-
and taken the children into a dark ly there must be something to be
closet during an electrical storm, afraid of when Aunt Clara was so
Such mothers are engendering a frightened. The storm was terrific ;
stupid and senseless fear in the one which taxed even the nerves of
minds of their children who would the bravest of mothers to keep fear
otherwise be fearless of such things, out of the hearts of the seven chil-
We humans must face too many dren in the party,
storms in our lives to be harnessed The children were gathered to-
with such a handicap as fear of the gether by one of the windows. Eliza-
elements, beth, mother of four of the young-
One wise mother made it a prac- sters, explained about the clouds,
tice of taking her children, while and the thunder and lightning,
still infants, out into the storms. Gradually the children grew quiet
She would laugh softly, and clap and listened. They sang songs, and
her hands at particularly brilliant clapped their hands when the thun-
electrical displays. This taught her der rolled.
children that it was something to be Aunt Clara continued to scream
enjoyed, not something to fear and with each clap of thunder and flash
hide from. of lightning. It was explained that
Another mother armed herself Aunt Clara was not well, and that
with accurate yet simple explana- she was nervous, and that everyone
tions of the cause and action of must help to make her feel better,
storms. When the occasion arose she This gave the children a sense of
was prepared to allay any fears responsibility which pleased them
which might arise in the minds of and helped them to forget their own
her youngsters. timidity.
176 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Gradually the cabin on the side of Flowers down here on Earth ; Jim-
the hill seemed to be floating in a mie and Tom will play the part of
dense mist. Mother Elizabeth point- the Raindrops ; and Jean (the ner-
ed out that they were actually inside vous child) will be the Good Little
a cloud. "Just think, children, now Cloud. I will tell you the story and
you can tell your friends how it then you can practice the play and
looks and feels to be inside a cloud." we will have it tonight while there
A thrilling thought to even the tiny is a bright fire in the fireplace."
tots ! The interested children gathered
The storm cleared and the clouds around to hear the story,
floated down into the valley and left "Once upon a time there was a
the little party high up on the moun- Little Cloud floating around in the
tain with a billowing sea of clouds sky. She was lonesome because she
below. It was a rare experience had strayed away from her family,
which most of the children will never She wanted to do something to make
forget because one mother was wise someone happy, but she could not
enough to understand and point out find anything to do. She asked the
the beauties of the elements on ram- Sun if he knew of a job she could
page. do, but the Sun only laughed at the
But the story does not end there. Good Little Cloud.
One little three year old of the "You help?" laughed the Sun.
family did not come out of that "Clouds are only a nuisance. You
experience unscathed. She was too clutter up my clean sky, and keep
young to understand all of her moth- the Winds busy sweeping you away,
er's explanations and stories. The You spoil picnics down on earth,
vivid picture which remained in her because the earth folk think you
little mind was the fear exhibited are going to rain on them. No,
by her neurotic aunt. The strange Little Cloud, there is nothing for
thing was that at home she showed you to do, but you will please me if
very little signs of fear of storms, you will get out of my nice clean
but for years afterward the mere sky."
appearance of grey clouds in the "The poor Little Cloud felt sad
sky, while she was in the canyons, and lonely, but she was a happy
would send her scurrying to her Little Cloud and could not stay sad
mother's arms for comfort and shel- very long. After a while the big
ter. bright Sun gradually sank out of
For three consecutive summers siSht> and the skY was dark- The
her weeks spent in the canyon were Llttle Cloud f elt more lonesome than
over-clouded with fear of a storm. ever then- Finally the sky began
Finally her mother decided that to grow h8ht> and then lovely LadY
something had to be done about the Moon came UP over the mountain,
matter. So, she suggested that the She smiled at Llttle Cloud-
children put on a little play for the "Little Cloud, what are you doing
grown-ups. out alone so late at night?"
"We will call our little play, The "I cannot find my family, and I
Good Little Cloud. The upper half can't find anything to do. Lady
of the stairway will be the sky, and Moon, isn't there something that I
the lower half will be the mountain, could do to make someone happy?
John will be the Sun; Pauline, the I want to be useful," pleaded the
Moon, Bonnie and Beth will be the Little Cloud.
IS YOUR CHILD AFRAID OF STORMS t 177
"Indeed I do know of something Lady Moon smiled at Little Cloud
that you can do to be useful ! Do in the sky.
you see that lovely garden down "See, Little Cloud, you were use-
there on earth? The Flowers have ful after all, for you have saved
not had a drink for days. Do you the beautiful garden."
see how they droop their pretty ^up ,.,, , ,. , , .,,
heads because they are so thirsty? 1 , « , 1 1 r
You could send some Raindrops the P^ and sP,ent auwhole af'
down and save their lives." ternroon rehearsing for the evening
performance. Little Jean was par-
"Oh, Lady Moon, you are so good ticularly delighted with the honor
and kind. I will send my Raindrops 0f being the leading character, and
down and save the lovely garden." entered into the part whole-hearted-
Then the Little Cloud clapped her ly. The evening performance went
hands, and down came the Rain- off exceptionally well, and the little
drops. Down, down, down they play had the desired effect upon
went until they came at last to the Jean. She seemed at last to realize
garden. The Raindrops danced that the clouds were friendly after
among the Flowers, kissing their all, and that the storms were only
drooping heads. Finally the Flowers doing good.
began to revive and straighten up. Surely there is some such solution
Then they raised their heads and for almost every case of fear of
drank the cool moisture from the storms if we will only take the time
Raindrops. and patience to find it.
FAITH'S COMFORT
By E. Heloise Merkley
God sent a tiny snowflake
To whiten Earth's dreary mould;
It fell where the sun was shining,
And vanished, though spring grew cold.
God sent a lovely flowret
To blossom in summer's day;
But winds grew cold, and the tiny bud
Drooped sadly to fade away.
God sent a cherished baby
To grow in a home of love.
Its smile turned into suff'ring.
God called it again above.
But somewhere the snowflake is falling again
And somewhere the bud opens wide.
And some day the parents, forgetting their pain,
Will smile with the babe at their side.
What Contribution Can the Home
and Community Make for the
Advancement of Music?
By Adeline Rasmussen Ensign
FIRST, what is music that we
should contribute to its ad-
vancement? We have been
told many times and in many differ-
ent ways that music is of "Divine
origin," "The Speech of Angels,"
etc., but I am not sure that we know
its true value in applying it to our
own lives.
Music accompanies life through
all its stages from the soft lullaby
a mother sings to her new-born
babe, to the sorrowful, sombre fun-
eral march indicating the close of
life. The "Morning Stars" sang
for joy. David, the shepherd boy,
soothed the spirit of King Saul with
song. Armies have marched for-
ward to victory urged on by the
spirited, stirring music of the martial
band, and broken hearts are com-
forted by music's healing power.
TN thinking of a definition of music
I would say, Music is that gift
from God which penetrates the
depths of the heart, reachable by no
other means, to purify and refresh
it. It stirs that something within us
to look about for higher and nobler
ideals and assists us in attaining
them. It calms the most troubled
mind and can change the whole out-
look on life.
Now, as to the place that music
should take in our homes, Robert
Louis Stevenson said this : "To make
a home out of a household, a good
fire and good music are necessary,
and inasmuch as we can do without
the fire for half the year, I may say
music is the one essential." Music
is the educator of the soul and its
duty is to strengthen it and if it is
the main force in making a real
home, is there a sacrifice too great
then that a home can make for its
advancement? We often see parents
who wouldn't deny their children
anything when it comes to their ma-
terial welfare and comfort, but when
it comes to their cultural develop-
ment, where the soul of the child
is involved, it is quite another mat-
ter. There is a vast difference be-
tween a child who has had the ad-
vantages of a musical education and
one who has not. "Poverty of wealth
is easily repaired: Poverty of soul
is impossible to repair." Think it
over.
OERHAPS some homes cannot af-
ford to have the extra expense
of music lessons added to their bud-
get. These past few years have
dealt severely with a great many
families, but music in these instances
ease the situation and should be en-
couraged more than ever. The great
music educator and pianist, Guy
Maier, said: "Contrary to the gen-
eral notion, I feel that an intelligent
musical parent is often the best be-
ginning teacher for a young child."
Some of the great masters of music
were taught by their parents. I won-
der where Mozart would have re-
ceived his training had it not been
for his father. Bach, who is known
as the father of modern music, re-
ceived his first training from his
father, the same is true with Beet-
hoven, Schubert, Liszt and many of
the other great musicians.
WHAT CONTRIBUTION CAN WE MAKE?
179
Many parents think that their
responsibility ends when they place
their child in the hands of a com-
petent teacher, but they are mistaken.
A child that practices daily under
the influence of an interested parent
is fortunate indeed. That child will
make rapid progress and practicing
will be a joy instead of drudgery.
It also strengthens the bond between
parent and child.
TT is an interesting study to watch
a group of children listening to
the rendition of a musical selection.
Age doesn't necessarily mean a
thing. Perhaps the youngest child
of the group is the most attentive.
Why aren't the older children more
appreciative? Understanding makes
for greater enjoyment in everything
that we do. When the famous paint-
er, Whistler, was asked why the
need of art study in painting, he
replied : "Take the guard in the Na-
tional Museum. He sees great mas-
terpieces from morning to night. He
lives among them for years, but in
countless cases he knows far more
about prize-fighting than he does
about art. Merely rubbing up against
art can not make one an artist or an
art critic. The only way to know
art is to study art." Catherine Drink-
er Bowen in her book, "Music: A
Friend for Life," says, "If only our
children could discover music for
themselves, and not be pulled into
it, sulking under the harness ! Ver-
bal persuasion is unwise ; exposure,
repeated exposure, to good music is
what turns the trick. But it must
include more than listening."
^"pHE radio is a great mental and
spiritual asset to the home, but
it should be used as an addition ra-
ther than a substitute to the music
created by the members of the house-
hold. Radio programs should be
carefully selected, for if we make
the right use of the radio, it will not
only be the means of enjoyment, but
the source of education. Imagine
hearing a great symphony orchestra
and an opera direct from the Metro-
politan Opera House, in your own
home. The wise parents will see
that the children take advantage of
these programs so their taste for
good music will be developed. It
will be interesting to contrast the
different programs that are broad-
cast and encourage the desire for
the higher type. However, no mat-
ter how beautiful the programs on
the radio, they must not take the
place of the music created by the
family. Can you imagine a more
beautiful sight than to see a family
where all are taking part, some play-
ing on instruments, maybe some are
singing, each one in tune with the
others; each one trying to keep in
harmony with the rest. Don't you
think that this unity and training
reaches farther than their music?
Don't you think that it is carried in-
to other fields in life?
USIC is a safe-guard in the
lives of young men and women
for it leads them to desirable com-
panions, and it occupies their time
that would otherwise be wasted. It
leads them to the better things in
life where the common and vulgar
have no place. It cultivates self-
control. It teaches rhythm. All
life moves in rhythm. Music must
have rhythm to live, and when we
respond to the rhythm in music, we
find we are in step with the world.
Rhythm makes life flow smoother.
TTTITH music taking such a place
in our home life isn't it nat-
ural that it should spread into our
community activities? Business men
are being awakened to the value
of music. They are not only turn-
180 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
ing to it themselves for recreation, At the annual convention of
but they are fostering musical or- School Superintendents, otherwise
ganizations within their own institu- known as the Department of Super-
tions. Have you noticed how happy intendents, these resolutions were
every one is when engaged in com- unanimously adopted :
munity singing ? Presidents have 1 — That we favor the inclusion of
been elected by a stirring song sung music in the curriculum on an equal-
during their campaigns. Every one ity with other basic subjects. We.
likes to sing, it buoys up the spirit believe that, with the growing com-
and all cares are forgotten. Wise plexity of civilization, more atten-
employers are using music as a tion must be given to the arts and
means for better cooperation and that music offers possibilities as yet
unity among their employees. Music partially realized for developing an
is the best bond of comradeship, appreciation of the finer things of
William Green, President of the life. We, therefore, recommend
American Federation of Labor said, that all administrative officers take
"Music is a friend of labor for it steps toward a more equitable ad-
lightens the task by refreshing the justment of music in the educational
nerves and spirit of the worker. It program, involving time allotment,
tends to make work pleasurable as number and standard of teachers
well as profitable and adds to the and equipment provided,
enjoyment of leisure time." Many 2 — We believe that an adequate
of our most prominent men have program of high school music in-
had musical training. Einstein, the struction should include credit,
great scientist, is a capable violinist, equivalent to that given other basic
The great steel king, Charles M. subjects, for properly supervised
Schwab, was a music teacher and music carried on both in and out
organist. of school.
3 — Recognizing the great interest
|7 DUCATORS are realizing more manifested at this meeting toward
and more the value received making music a more vital element
from music training in our schools. *n education, we recommend that
Some of our United States Com- this subject shall continue to receive
missioners of Education and our attention of the Department of Su-
School Superintendents say, "The perintendents, and be included in
value of music in our schools can the discussion groups of its annual
hardly be over-estimated. Proba- program,
bly after the three R's music is of
greater value than any other sub- LET us make eveiT day> music
ject." "Music has the greatest cul- day. Let us not merely listen,
tural importance of any other sub- but along with our children let us
ject ; it has a practical importance participate, for when we once know
as great as reading, writing and the joy and satisfaction gained by
arithmetic." "Music is essential in expressing ourselves in that great
the development of the aesthetic life universal language, the "Language
and the emotional life, and is just of the Soul," then, and only then
as important in the school program will we know the true value of mu-
as arithmetic." Realize that these sic.
statements were made by men who "From the heart it hath come and
are not musicians, to the heart it shall penetrate,"
Mother Makes a Rag Carpet
By Zip p or ah L. Stewart
AUTUMN was a glorious sea- as it was pulled from the pile
son on the farm, when I was brought memories of its past use-
a child. I associate with it fulness or occasions associated with
not only the lovely color and the it in some way. Two or three eve-
days of Indian summer haze, but nings spent with the rag pile, and
other memories, that have become they were ready for the bee.
richer and more filled with sacred
meaning as the years go by. Fond- "^JEXT the house must undergo
est among these, is the memory of a general clean-up. Especially
my mother's old-fashioned rag bee. the parlor and kitchen where the
In those dear old days when the guests would be; The stoves were
kitchen and dining room occupied polished with black lead and the
the same space in our farm home, nickle parts scrubbed and shined.
it was customary to make a carpet A brass boiler on the side of our
every other fall. "Home Comfort" range was
Preparations for this gala rag bee cleansed with salt and vinegar and
day began a week in advance. First made to gleam like a mirror. Pots
of all a day was chosen that would and pans were scoured. Sunday
not interfere with any other activity dishes were taken from the top
in the neighborhood. One member shelves of the cupboard, washed
of the family was sent with a note well and put back. Walls and ceil-
inviting all the women who lived ings were dusted and curtains were
nearby. Those who lived farther shook. The beautiful old brussels
away were invited at church on Sun- carpet on the parlor floor, with its
day. No one, I'm sure, so far as bright red roses and shaded green
my mother knew was ever slighted, leaves, was swept and sponged until
it looked like new. Everything was
HpHE rags were the next thing in apple pie order and we children
to consider. Rags that had were begged to keep it so, at least
been collected since the last carpet till the guests arrived,
was made, were brought out and
dumped in a pile on the floor, ready ^jpHE real fun began the day be-
for tearing. before the bee, when mother
There were rags of every color made the pies and doughnuts. A
and of every hue. Old outing flan- large crock jar of home rendered
nel nightgowns, petticoats, calico lard was carried in from the cellar,
aprons, skirts, dressing sacks, The bread pan full of mince meat,
threadbare blankets, furniture calico made especially for this dinner, was
lounge covers, and a variety of placed on our kitchen table. The
faded well worn pants, underwear pie making began early in the morn-
and stockings. ing. By noon time ten or twelve
Mother with one of my older sis- were baked and cooling on the table,
ters prepared them and we younger What beautiful pies they were. I
ones did the tearing. Each article say beautiful, because they were so
182
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
perfect, with their pretty open cut
flower design on top, the krinkled
edge and the golden brown color.
Of course I need not tell you they
were delicious. I shall never forget
them.
After dinner the doughnut mak-
ing began. For hours mother would
stand over an iron kettle of boiling
hot, home rendered lard. She cooked
the doughnuts while one of my older
sisters, who had stayed from school
to help, sugared them. Dozens were
made before they ever thought of
stopping.
Toward evening the chickens were
brought in. After supper we young-
er ones sat around the table and
watched mother and the older girls
clean them, and cut them up ready
for the chicken stew next day.
VJW'HEN bed time came every-
thing about the house was im-
maculately clean. It seemed almost
like the night before Christmas.
Mother was tired but always a feel-
ing of satisfaction and contentment
radiated from her after a day's work
like this had been accomplished. She
loved to know that her pantry shelves
were loaded with good things to
eat and that her neighbors and
friends were coming on the morrow
to enjoy it with her.
A T 'last the rag bee day arrived.
We were always excused from
school on this day to help mother
and to care for the babies and young
children who came, so the mothers
could work.
As soon as breakfast dishes were
washed and chickens on to stew, the
guests began to arrive. Mary Ann
Egbert was so dependable. She was
first to come and last to go. Then
came Vickey, Rose and Ruth Lay-
ton. These three always came to-
gether, they married brothers, and
lived in a row down our street. Next
Aunt Flora and Aunt Zina came.
Then Aunt Hattie Smith and dear
old Sister Dibble. Soon Mable Flint
came quietly walking in, with shy,
timid, little Osmond by her side.
A few minutes later Lizzie Day,
Mary Phillips and Aunt Annie Lay-
ton could be seen strolling up the
long path from the street.
A stranger who had not heard of
the rag bee, might have wondered
what it was all about, for on all the
country roads nearby these dear la-
dies could be seen strolling our way,
with their sewing bags on their arms
and their white tie around aprons,
with tucks and crocheted lace at the
bottom showing below their coats.
An hour later the guests from far
away began to drive in the lot with
their small run about buggies, drawn
by the old family horses. My father,
or the hired man was always on
hand to take care of these horses
and put them in the stable for the
day.
By eleven o'clock they had all ar-
rived and were busily at work on
the rags.
V\7HAT a picture they presented
in our parlor on those occa-
sions. They sat in groups around
the outer walls of the room. Inter-
esting, chatty groups. Discussing
their own household tasks and giv-
ing plans and advice for the future
of each other. Their faces all alight
with the spirit of neighborly friend-
liness and cheer. How happy and
contented each seemed in the act of
helping a neighbor and friend.
By noon a pile of neatly wound
balls were in the center of the room.
At twelve-thirty the first call for
dinner came, as they could not all be
seated around the table at one time
the older ones went first. The young-
er ones and children were seated at
a second or third table.
MOTHER MAKES A RAG CARPET
183
What a feast awaited them in the
kitchen. Stewed chicken with dump-
lings, my mother's specialty and the
guests rather expected this main dish
at her rag bees. Then there were
boiled parsnips with butter, cabbage
slaw, mashed Irish potatoes, chili
sauce, a variety of home-made pick-
les, mince pies, and doughnuts. The
deserts were all on the table when
the guests were seated, except the
roily polly pudding with potowatomy
plums inside, another of mother's
favorites. This was served last
minute piping hot, with a delicious
dip on top that smelled of nutmeg
and cinnamon.
How their busy hands did work
during the afternoon. By evening
every rag was sewed into large neat
tightly woven balls.
The guests began to depart. Their
"good-byes" were so honest and sin-
cere. Usually a few husbands
called in the evening to give their
wives a ride home. Of course they
were always served hot mince pie
or doughnuts before they departed.
"PHE whole affair seemed some-
how to strengthen a friendship
in the neighborhood that time has
never changed, but as the years go
by> grows stronger with its memor-
ies.
The rags were gathered up and
placed in large sacks ready for the
weaver. We children looked for-
ward to a trip over to the Fort, where
the rags would be taken to Mrs. Har-
vey's to be woven.
In a few weeks the new roll of
carpet was brought home. How
proud my mother was, when it was
carried into the house and rolled
out over the floor for the first in-
spection.
During the long winter evenings
she spent her time sewing the long-
strips together. The younger chil-
dren sat about her rubbing bees wax
on the thread she sewed with, to give
it added strength.
How happy we all were when the
last strip was attached and the rag-
carpet was finished and ready for
the kitchen in the spring.
It had been a rather tedious task
from beginning to end. But the
joy and satisfaction my mother felt
when it was completed was worth
it all. I think today few women
experience such a thrill with a beau-
tiful new Wilton rug.
$*:*$*$$$$$$$$**$$$*$&&*$$$:$
$
$
$
$
$
$
$
*
$
$
$
"I now turn the key to you in the name of God, and
this Society shall rejoice, and knowledge and intelligence
shall flow down from this time."
"By union of feeling, we obtain power with God."
"This Society is not only to relieve the poor but to save
souls." — The Prophet Joseph Smith.
*.
$.
*
*
*
$
$
Why Was the Prophet Joseph Smith's
First Vision the Vision of the
Father and the Son?
By Isaac B. Ball
A MAGNIFICENT monument
to commemorate the first vi-
sion of the Prophet Joseph
Smith has recently been dedicated
on the summit of the Hill Cumorah
in upper New York State. Hence
it is fitting to ask, Did the vision in
the Sacred Grove possess a primacy
of importance corresponding to its
primacy in time. Does the first vi-
sion stand first because it is really
first, logically and doctrinely, among
the many manifestations to the
Prophet? Order indeed is a high
law of heaven, we are told. Did the
Lord here, as we can see He did
in so many other instances, actually
place first things first?
A list of the bed-rock doctrines
of truths taught in this vision, and
the correlatives that logically follow
these fundamental truths is decid-
edly illuminating.
The Son still has his resurrected
body with which He ascended into
heaven.
The Father has a similar body,
also in human form.
In other words, both the Father
and the Son have identically formed
bodies in whose image man is cre-
ated.
Since the Son took His body with
Him into heaven, and retained it,
man also will take his body with
him at the Resurrection and retain
it.
As the Father, so the Son, and
so the other obedient sons.
The vision, then, is a vision of
man's origin, and also a promise of
his destiny, the most interesting and
the most important things in the
world for him to know.
Origins are fundamental for they
point authentically to potentialities.
See the tree whence came the shoot
and the seed, and you see the future
trees also.
By learning what the Father and
the Elder Brother have so far at-
tained, the children of men may
judge of their own possibilities.
This vision illumines the Savior's
admonition : be ye perfect even as
your Father in heaven is perfect.
The vision is a demonstration of
exaltation, the summation of eternal
progress.
From it flows the world's loftiest
doctrine of man's destiny: As God
is so man may become.
Implicit in that vision stands the
Heavenly Mother with the Father,
beside the Son, answering the query,
In the heavens are parents single?
Hence preexistence in the heavenly
home.
The eternity of the family rela-
tionship and of the marriage cove-
nant follow logically.
Therefore we conclude that this
ineffably lovely vision that May
morning in 1820 in the Sacred
Grove, New York State, is first in
foundation truth as well as first in
sequence of time, for it epitomizes
in its beauty and holiness the whole
Scheme of Things, the entire Plan
of Life : Fatherhood ; Sonship ; Eter-
nal Progress ; Exaltation.
In very deed do we rightly desig-
nate it, The First Vision, for it
stands everlastingly the Fundamen-
tal Truth from whence all other
Truths proceed.
A Welcome Visitor
By Clarissa A. Beesley
BE'RTHA ANDERSON HULMES
THE Prophet Joseph Smith!
Name revered among Latter-
day Saints as that of one
chosen of God — the Seer — the Re-
storer of the Gospel in the fulness
of times. Those favored ones who
knew him in the flesh loved him
with a deep devotion, and those who
have lived since have yearned with
a great longing to be worthy one
day to look upon his face and clasp
his hand.
Emma Hale Smith ! Name also
honored by Latter-day Saints as that
of the loved companion who stood
by the side of the Prophet during
those troublous times of Palmyra,
Kirtland, Nauvoo ; who was close
to him and even assisted him in the
translation of the Nephite record ;
first to stand at the head of the great
woman's organization, the Relief
Society ; and the woman to be desig-
nated by divine revelation as "an
elect lady," chosen to compile hymns
for the Church.
TT was with full appreciation of
this noble ancestry and also with
love and appreciation of her for her
186
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
own sake, that relatives and friends
and members of the women's Gen-
eral Boards welcomed to Salt Lake
City, during the Christmas holidays,
Mrs. Alfred W. Hulmes, of Detroit,
Michigan.
Bertha Anderson Hulmes is the
great granddaughter of the Prophet
Joseph and Emma Hale Smith. Her
grandfather was Joseph Smith, old-
est son of the Prophet and first
President of the Reorganized
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints, and her mother is his
daughter, Audentia Smith Ander-
son, of Omaha, Nebraska. Mrs.
Hulmes' son, Alfred, Jr., is in Salt
Lake City, attending the University
of Utah.
While here Mrs. Hulmes was the
guest of Emily Smith Stewart and
was entertained also by Elder Joseph
Fielding Smith and wife and others
of the Smith family, themselves rel-
atives and descendants of the Proph-
et and his brother Hyrum Smith.
A BEAUTIFUL reception was
given in honor of Mrs. Hulmes
by the General Board of Relief So-
ciety. In the receiving line, besides
the visitor, were President Louise
Y. Robison, of the Relief Society,
President Ruth May Fox of Y. W.
M. I. A., Pres. May Anderson of
the Primary Association, Mrs. S. O.
Bennion, who had known Mrs.
Hulmes intimately in Independence,
Mo., Mrs. Emily Smith Stewart
and others. The occasion was graced
by the presence of President Heber
J. Grant and others of the General
Authorities, while many women re-
sponded to the invitation, proud and
happy to meet the great granddaugh-
ter of their first president.
Those of us who had met this
gracious woman before were par-
ticularly happy to renew her ac-
quaintance. We recalled — indeed
we had been remembering it ever
since — that important event in 1933,
when, in Nauvoo, Illinois, a monu-
ment was erected by the Relief So-
ciety on the spot where the Prophet
Joseph Smith brought into existence
that organization. The ground upon
which the monument stands is the
property of the Reorganized Church,
the leaders of that Church having
generously permitted its placement
there.
/^\N the occasion of the dedication
ceremony, July 26, 1933, con-
ducted by President Louise Y. Rob-
ison and her counselors, members
of both Churches participated in a
service never-to-be-forgotten, of
tribute and love to Joseph and Em-
ma Smith and of gratitude for the
great work they accomplished. To
Mrs. Hulmes was given the honor
of unveiling the monument. She
was assisted by her own little daugh-
ter and the granddaughter of Presi-
dent Robison.
Although our association with her
at that time was brief we learned
to love her dearly and to feel that
she was our sister and friend. She
and her husband, a man of fine char-
acter and personality, her mother
and other members of her Church
showed the delegation from Utah
every courtesy and kindness.
It is good to meet and to know
such a woman as Mrs. Hulmes. She
is not only beautiful in feature, but
her spirit and influence are beau-
tiful. Her voice is pleasing, her
manner gentle. She is refined and
educated. We could not help wish-
ing that all of our women and par-
ticularly our M. I. A. girls might
come under the charm of her pres-
ence.
Her outward graciousness is but
the expression of the intelligence,
WHAT TO SERVE AT OUR BIRTHDAY PARTY
187
sincerity and fine spiritual nature
within. Something of her modesty
and earnestness may be caught from
these brief words, written since her
return home : "That beautiful recep-
tion of the Relief Society was a won-
derful tribute to the memory of my
beloved great grandmother, Emma
Hale Smith, and I can never tell you
how much I appreciate the privilege
of sharing the joy of that occasion."
Our best wishes, our sincere af-
fection, go with Mrs. Hulmes to her
home in the East. We shall hold
her in highest regard and look for-
ward to future happy meetings.
What to Serve at Our Birthday Party
By Camilla E. Kimball
WE look forward every year
with pleasant anticipation
to our anniversary celebra-
tion. The fine programs interest
and stimulate us, but we are just
children grown tall, and we do look
forward to the refreshments.
It is not intended that party re-
freshments should be substantial and
filling — none of us are especially
hungry for food — but they should
be dainty and attractive. Quality
rather than quantity should be the
aim.
Since March 17 is St. Patrick's
Day and the beginning of springtime
too, we may keep this motif in mind
in planning the refreshments. A
color scheme lends art to eating and
green and white are especially re-
freshing.
No birthday party is really com-
plete without a birthday cake, and
there is sure to be some member of
your society who has a gift at mak-
ing cakes and who would be de-
lighted to make a birthday cake. A
white cake adapts itself nicely to
color scheme and decoration. Cov-
ered with snowy "Seven Minute"
icing and then simply decorated with
green tinted "Ornamental Frosting"
it will be a thing of beauty and a
joy. Serve a small piece of the birth-
day cake with Pistachio Ice Cream
— "Emerald Fruit Cup" topped with
a spoonful of whipped cream —
Pineapple Sherbet or limeade and
your green and white lunch will be
attractive, dainty, and delicious.
If you do not wish to make a
birthday cake, try serving a variety
of tiny open-faced sandwiches with
pineapple punch tinted green.
Of course cookies and punch are
the easiest refreshments to serve
and maybe just the thing. Try hav-
ing the cookies very thin and crisp
and perhaps shaped like a clover leaf
and try a new kind of punch. Mint
flavored lemonade with a leaf of
fresh mint in each glass is very re-
freshing.
Let me emphasize again that the
success of your refreshments will
not depend upon the quantity and
variety of food you serve but the
exclamations of appreciation will
come for the dainty, attractive, even
though very simple menu.
RECIPES
White Cake
y2 cup butter
1 cup sugar
2 cups cake flour
Whites of 3 eggs
2 level teaspoonsful baking powder
J^3 cups milk
1 teaspoon flavoring extract
(14 tsp. vanilla and %tsp. almond)
Mix same as plain butter cake,
188
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
adding stiffly beaten whites last.
Bake in round pans of graduated
size for birthday cake. You will be
more successful if you make only
this amount at one time and repeat
as many times as necessary to make
the desired number of layers.
Seven Minute Icing
1 cup sugar
1 egg white
3 tablespoons water
y2 teaspoon cream of tartar
Add sugar to the boiling water in
top of double boiler. Then add un-
beaten egg white and cream of tar-
tar. Place over boiling water and
beat with dover egg beater for seven
minutes or until of desired thickness.
Butter Decorative Icing
Cream 4 tablespoons of butter un-
til smooth and light, adding gradu-
ally IV2' CUPS °f sifted confectioner's
sugar, alternating with a few drops
of milk as it stiffens. Flavor and
color as desired and use in pastry
tube for decorative cakes.
Emerald Fruit Cup
1 pkg. Lime Jell-o
1 pt. warm water
2 cups mixed fruit, diced and chilled
(pears, peaches, cherries, canned
pineapple, grapes, etc.)
Dissolve Jell-o in warm water.
Pour into pan. Chill until it begins
to set. Add fruit and mold in small
molds.
Pineapple Sherbet
3 cups milk
1 cup heavy cream
2 lemons
2 cups sugar
1 small can crushed pineapple
Few drops of green fruit coloring
Mix lemon juice, pineapple, col-
oring, and sugar. Whip cream and
combine with chilled milk. Add
fruit mixture to milk and cream,
stirring vigorously. Freeze at once.
Limeade
1 pkg. Lime "Kool-Ade"
Juice of 2 lemons
2 cups sugar
Water
Mix to taste.
Lemon Milk Sherbet
Juice of 2 lemons
1^2 CUPS sugar
3 cups milk
1 cup cream
Mix lemon juice and sugar and
add milk and cream gradually.
Freeze.
Suggestions for Open Faced
Sandwiches
Minced parsley and lettuce in May-
onnaise on circles of whole wheat
bread.
Minced olives and cheese on toasted
crackers.
Peanut butter mixed with Mayon-
naise and a little thick cream on
small triangles of bread.
Deviled egg mixture makes a tasty
open sandwich.
Tuna fish with chopped sweet pick-
les and Mayonnaise on whole
wheat bread.
Crisp Sugar Cookies
y2 cup butter
1 cup sugar
2 eggs beaten light
1 tablespoon cream
2T/2 cups flour
2 teaspoons baking powder
y2 teaspoon grated nutmeg
Grated rind 1 lemon
Mix in the same manner as for
butter cake. Roll part at a time into
a thin sheet, and cut with a cooky
cutter. Dredge with granulated
sugar, and bake in a quick oven.
If you would like to feature the
IV HAT TO SERVE AT OUR BIRTHDAY PARTY 189
Relief Society colors of blue and
yellow in your refreshments you
might use the blue and yellow can-
dles on your white cake, or the pure
fruit coloring. Blue is not a food
color and so is rather difficult to
feature but the blue candles would
be attractive and there are many
ways of using the yellow. Orange
Sherbet is always appreciated.
Orange Sherbet
3 -cups milk
1 cup heavy cream
2 lemons
2 oranges
2 cups sugar
Mix strained orange and lemon
juice with sugar. Whip cream and
combine with cold milk. Add fruit
mixture to milk and cream stirring
vigorously. Freeze at once.
If the weather is still too cold
for the frozen dessert to be used
you can always use hot chocolate or
cocoa with the birthday cake, cookies
or sandwiches. Or did you ever try
making milk postum ? Make a syrup
of sugar, postum, and water as you
do for making cocoa, allowing one
rounded teaspoon of Instant Postum
and a rounded teaspoon of sugar to
a cup of milk. Use just enough
boiling water to dissolve the postum.
Many prefer Postum to cocoa and
it is more healthful. Put a spoonful
of whipped cream or a marshmallow
in each serving as you serve it.
Lima Bean Chowder
(By Barbara M. Adams)
Serves 24
2 c. chopped green peppers
4 c. diced carrots
4 c. tomatoes, peeled
4 c. lima beans
4 small onions
J/2 c. rice, blanched
4 c. thin cream
Salt and pepper to taste.
Soak beans over night, cook rice,
cook vegetables until almost done,
mix and finish cooking. Add cream.
Serve.
(This was served at Parowan Stake
Convention.)
Happenings
By Annie Wells Cannon
A/TARCH — Spring is here, for a
blue bird shot across the sky
today and the pussy willows peeped
above the marsh.
QUEEN MARY'S calm dignity
in her hour of sorrow held the
admiration of the world. True to
the duties of her high office she sent
a message of sympathy to the newly
made widow of the poet, Kipling,
when with breaking heart, she await-
ed her own widowhood.
JTJAME CLARA BUTT, popular
English contralto, died recently,
age 63. During her career she was
honored by royal commands to sing
at the courts of Victoria, Edward
VII and George V.
OEARL S. BUCK'S book "The
Exile," is a tender biography of
her mother who was an American
missionary in China.
THE ROMANTIC REBELS, by
Frances Winwar, is the dra-
matic story of Shelley, Byron and
Keats. It is one of the most fasci-
nating of recent books.
TSHBEL McDONALD, daughter
of former prime minister, is now
running a fashionable inn near
Chequers, county seat of her father.
JOSEPHINE ANTOINE of
J Boulder, Colorado, is one of the
youngest and newest metropolitan
stars. Her western charm has cap-
tivated the east.
IV/TISS MABEL VERA SANES
is directing the play activities
of 5,000 boys from tenement dis-
tricts in Chicago. She is said to be
the only woman in the world com-
pletely in charge of a boys' club.
QERTRUDE ATHERTON'S
new novel, "Golden Peacocks,"
will appear this month. The author
at 78 writes as vigorously as ever.
jyjISS GLORIA HOLLISTER
of the New York Zoological
Society, when with the Bermuda ex-
pedition went to the bottom of the
sea, sealed in a steel ball. She is
now back home telling the interest-
ing story.
QARRIE JACOBS BOND while
visiting in New York, was
caught in the whirlwind of a celebrity
furor. Of the 200 songs she has
written she says her favorite is
"Memory's Garden." The one more
often sung, however, is "The End
of a Perfect Day."
jV/TRS. HATTIE CARAWAY,
only woman in the United
States Senate, is elated over the ap-
pointment of Mrs. Long, widow of
the late Huey P. Long, to fill the
unexpired term of the fiery Senator.
Mrs. Long's friends expect to elect
her at the next Louisiana election
next April for the short term.
Tf ASH IONS for women this sea-
son have shorter skirts and bolero
jackets and are very colorful. Some
say daring styles forecast war.
A/fME. DE SAINTE OPPOR-
iV1 TUNE of France, age 104, is
keenly alive to the things of the
present, reads the dailies and walks
in the park every day. This mod-
ern French lady has brilliant rivals
even in Utah — Mary Field Garner,
age 100, of Ogden ; Emily Lowder,
95, of Parowan ; Tranquilla S. Jor-
dan, 90, of Fairview, were very gay
at their birthday parties this year.
A Singing Heart
(Eva Willes Wangsgard)
By Ada Hurst Brown
"O, give me the magic of singing heart,
The music of rythmical words,
The wonder that quickens the tears to
start
For joy at the song of the birds !
"(), give me the keenness of fairy sight,
For flowers have hearts I would see,
A spirit that follows a bird in his flight.
Communes with the soul of a tree !
"O, give me the sweetness that clovers
yield,
The gladness of butterfly wings,
For I would carry the message afield
Of joy in all beautiful things."
THIS, the key poem of Eva
Willes Wangsgard's book of
verse, " Singing Hearts," is
a fitting key to the author's person-
ality as well as to her merry, cheerful
poems. She, indeed, has the wished-
for "magic of singing heart" and
"keenness of fairy sight." She
takes such delight in composing her
verses that it is no wonder that they
are so delightful to read.
The story of Mrs. Wangsgard's
success is almost like a fairy tale.
Until two years ago, she had no
idea that she could write poetry.
She had been too busy being wife,
housekeeper, and school teacher, as
well as bringing two boys and a girl
to splendid young manhood and
womanhood to think of doing any
writing.
It was after married teachers
were ruled out of Ogden City schools
and she stayed at home with her
housework, that the poems began
to come "thick and fast, from no-
where," she says. At first she was
almost annoyed. She had planned
on a nice, long rest after her years
in the school room, but these poems
would not let her rest. They tugged
at her constantly. If she relaxed
they came faster than ever, as many
as four and five in one day. It was
as if something had been bottled up
inside her all these years ; something
that must have immediate expres-
sion.
Still she did not think consciously
of becoming a writer ; she simply
expressed the things she felt. Her
earlier poems were merry, happy lit-
tle verses for children, personifying
natural phenomena. The very first
of these was a swing song, inspired
by neighboring children singing in
a swing. Some of these verses came
complete with joyous melodies, while
she was scrubbing floors or ironing.
The next poems that came were
adult love poems. She had never
used a typewriter, but she obtained
one now, and began typing her work.
Her first poem for grown-ups sold
to the Improvement Era ; her second
to Canadian Bookman. She sent
things to other magazines, many of
which were not accepted, but she
almost invariably received a short
note from the editors to whom she
sent them.
By this time Mrs. Wangsgard de-
cided that it was not written that
she should rest, and she went to
work in earnest. She worked hard-
er than she had ever done in her
life, studying technique and spend-
ing infinite hours revising her po-
ems. "I can carry them around in
my head and polish them while I
polish the silver," she says. A re-
markable memory enables her to
give, without notice, any one of her
more than two hundred poems.
192
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
A
WRITER'S magazine for
which Mrs. Wangsgard sub-
scribed, carried a list of poetry
magazines that she thought would
make a good proving ground. She
picked out ten poems that seemed
suitable for certain magazines, and
seven out of the ten were accepted.
Of the three rejections, one said
the poem was too long for their
purposes, and another said they
bought only from their subscribers.
Since then she has had poems pub-
lished in many prominent magazines
including Expression, Cycle, Sonnet
Sequences, All Story, Zion's Herald,
Young People's Leader, Lutheran
Boys and Girls, Driftwind, Bozart
and Contemporary Verse, American
Author, and Portland Oregonian,
besides all the local magazines and
newspapers.
TJP until May, 1934, Mrs. Wangs-
gard worked ceaselessly, but
aimlessly, not knowing if she would
ever do anything worthwhile with
her writing. Then one morning as
she awoke she said, "I know what
the name of my book is to be."
"Oh, are you going to write a
book?" asked her husband.
"I guess I am," she replied, "be-
cause the title is to be 'Singing
Hearts'," and she recited the key-
poem to him.
Now came the task of selecting
and publishing the eighty-one poems
that make up the book. The love
poems were eliminated because they
didn't seem to fit in. Dr. Driggs,
who wrote the foreword for "Sing-
ing Hearts," suggested that she also
leave out her children's poems and
make another book of them. This
she did, calling it "When One is
Small." This book has not yet been
published.
The problem of finding a publish-
er for her book confronted her next.
She thought she would probably
have to send it out several times,
and she would start near home. She
sent the manuscript to the Caxton
Printers, Ltd., Caldwell, Idaho, and
they accepted it, publishing it in
September, 1935, with a cover that
Mrs. Wangsgard designed herself.
J£VA WILLES WANGSGARD
is of true pioneer stock. Her
grandmother, Melissa Lott Smith,
came to Utah with the second com-
pany of pioneers in September of
1847. Her grandfather, Ira Jones
Willes, entered Utah by way of Cal-
ifornia with the disbanded Mormon
Battalion in 1848. His brother Syd-
ney was at Sutter's mill before the
presence of gold there was generally
known, and picked up a nugget from
the mill race. Since their uniform
buttons were mother-of-pearl and
silver, it occurred to the brothers
that they could be fashioned into
interesting souvenirs. They removed
the shanks, melted the nugget, and
dropped a tiny ball of gold into the
center of each button. Then, at-
taching pins to the under side of
each, they had unique brooches. Mrs.
Wangsgard holds hers as one of her
dearest treasures.
On her mother's side, her grand-
father, James Munns, and her
grandmother, Elizabeth C o 1 1 i s
Munns, came direct from England
to Utah in the seventies and settled
in Lehi where the Willes family had
been sent by Brigham Young among
the first colonists to go there in 1849,
soon after her grandfather and
grandmother Willes' marriage. Her
father, Lyman B. Willes, born in
Lehi in 1858, met and married Sarah
Ann Munns and settled in the home
town where their seven living chil-
dren were born, Eva being the fifth.
She attended the public schools and
the High School at Lehi.
A SINGING HEART
193
Of her early home training, Mrs.
Wangsgard says that she and her
brothers and sisters were guided, but
no restrictions were placed on them
except what came from within. Her
parents seemed to take it for granted
that their children would do the
right thing, and they walked straight
ished her normal course in one year,
and taught school in Lehi two years.
Then she married David Wangs-
gard, and they moved to Mt. Pleas-
ant, where her husband taught school
for two years. At the end of this
time they moved to Huntsville to
take care of a store and farm be-
EVA WILLES WANGSGARD
enough that she really doesn't know
what punishment would have fol-
lowed an overt act. When Eva left
to attend the University of Utah,
her father handed her a blank check
book and merely asked her to be a
little prudent. Although she was
anemic and far from well, she fin-
longing to Mr. Wangsgard's par-
ents. They spent three years in
Huntsville. There was a scarcity of
teachers, and Mrs. Wangsgard was
urged to teach. She had a small
breast-fed baby at the time, but she
went to work, leaving the baby in
care of a neighbor's daughter while
194
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
she was in school, and feeding it at
eight, twelve and four o'clock. She
taught two years in Huntsville, then
her husband was asked to take the
superintendency of the schools of
Malad. They had sold the store
in Huntsville, and had bought more
land. Mr. Wangsgard was in busi-
ness with his brother, so when they
went to Malad his brother's family
took over the management of the
farm.
After two years in Idaho they
moved to Ogden to be nearer their
property, and they have lived there
ever since. Until 1933 Mrs. Wangs-
gard taught in various schools in
Ogden, spending eight years at
Lewis school. Most of the time she
taught history and geography, but
she has also taught English, sewing
and mathematics.
"D ESIDES composing all the poems
she has done since she stopped
teaching school, Mrs. Wangsgard
has written two prize-winning ward
plays. These are musical plays for
which she wrote both words and
music. The first is called "Yellow
Roses" and the second "Evening
Glow." They were used in the an-
nual road shows during 1934 and
1935 in the Seventeenth Ward, Mt.
Ogden Stake.
Mrs. Wangsgard hopes sometime
to write successful operettas. She
has had many encouraging letters
from song editors, but has not yet
sold a song, since she has spent most
of her time and energy on her book
and her magazine work.
One of the most impressive things
about Mrs. Wangsgard, and one that
other writers would do well to emu-
late, is her indefatigable industry.
Since she started to write she has
composed over two hundred poems,
besides her songs, stories, and ar-
ticles. One reason she has written
poems instead of prose is that she
can compose rhymes while she goes
about her other work. She has writ-
ten two juvenile stories, both of
which she has sold.
X/TRS. WANGSGARD has an at-
tractive personality and an in-
fectious laugh. She is thrilled about
her work and about life, and the
beauty of it is, she is interested not
only in her own, but in other people's
work and lives as well. So she
makes a splendid friend.
She takes no credit for the lovely
things she writes. They just come
to her, she says, and it is her duty
and her pleasure to pass them on.
"O, give me the sweetness that clovers
yield,
The gladness of butterfly wings.
For I would carry the message afield
Of joy in all beautiful things."
"If you live up to your privileges the angels cannot be
restrained from being your associates.'
"You should be armed always with mercy. If you
v.-ouM hr,ve God have mercy on you, have mercy on one
another.'' — The Prophet Joseph Smith.
Notes to the Field
Visiting Teachers' Attendance at
Relief Society Meetings
4 TN answer to frequent questions
that come into the office as to
whether the Visiting Teachers should
attend regular Relief Society meet-
ings or not, the following ruling was
made by the General Board: "That
where women do not consistently
attend regular Relief Society and
Visiting Teacher Training Meetings,
they may be relieved of their duties
as Visiting Teachers."
We recall with pride the fact that
the institution of the Visiting Teach-
ers goes back to the very early his-
tory of our organization. The great
good they have done has been the
subject of numberless eulogies.
Keeping in step with the march of
progress, the General Board has been
most anxious to do everything to aid
the teachers in their fine work. They
are the tie that binds the Society
to the communities. They cannot
carry the full message of Relief So-
ciety if they do not get the spirit of
the work and make themselves fa-
miliar with the wonderful activity
and educational program offered
through the regular meetings.
Socialized Lessons
pHE great success which is being
realized in the lesson courses of
Relief Society is most gratifying.
There are reports, however, which
occasionally reach the office, that les-
sons are not socialized, that the class
leaders give excellent lessons, but do
all the work. In some cases they
read extensively from the works of
the authors under consideration. We
are most appreciative of the fine
efforts of our class leaders, but real-
ize that self-effort is the only thing
which really educates, so to reach the
highest degree of excellence, a leader
must secure class participation. This
may be by assignments, questions or
various methods. It often requires
careful, prayerful and persistent ef-
fort, but it can be done. There is
something in every lesson which
touches our lives directly or indi-
rectly, and everyone, no matter how
humble, can make some contribution.
Literary Lessons
CPITE of all that has been said,
we understand that some literary
leaders still feel that they must cover
all the material given in the Maga-
zine. It is impossible to do this well.
We feel that it is better to pick out
portions of it than to give a smatter-
ing of everything in the lesson. How-
ever, there are times when the wise
teacher will give a very brief review
of a part of the lesson that she had
intended to leave out owing to con-
ditions ; for instance, many teachers
in Salt Lake City who intended to
spend the entire time on Maeter-
linck's Bluebird, when they knew
that the Midsummer Night's Dream
was coming to a Salt Lake theatre,
gave a brief resume of this play to
whet the appetities of the women
to see it and so they would get more
from it when they did go.
Comment on Teachers' Topic for
April
A LL visiting teachers who faith-
fully present the topic in each
home are becoming better versed on
the Bible. By repetition of the Prov-
erb they are increasing their "Mental
furniture." "The ethical teachings
of the Bible," (some of which we
have in Proverbs), "are certainly as
196
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
much a part of our national ideals
as any expression of popular govern-
ment by Lincoln or in the Declara-
tion of Independence itself."
Conference Reports at Union
Meetings
HpHE Relief Society is fortunate
in being able to hold two general
conferences a year — one in April,
one in October. No effort is spared
to make these conferences oppor-
tunities where help is given to the
whole organization. The Stakes
make great efforts to send repre-
sentatives to Salt Lake to get infor-
mation which belongs to the organ-
ization. Often no report of this is
made upon the return of the visitors
to the Stakes, and valuable instruc-
tions are lost. It is recommended
by the General Board that a portion
of the time in the first Union Meet-
ing following the General Confer-
ences be set aside for a report of the
visiting representatives.
TEACHERS' TOPIC
Comment on Teachers' Topic for
the month of May
TITHING— Proverbs 3:9-10
HPHE law of Tithing is so just
that it has received the admira-
tion of many of those who make
a study of it. It is interesting to note
that in recent years attempts have
been made by a number of other
sects to adopt the system of Tithing.
How do you pay your Tithing,
monthly or yearly? It is recom-
mended that those who receive a
salary monthly, pay Tithing monthly
It is much easier to do this than to
wait until the end of the year and
pay the whole amount at once from
the December allowance, which
means the payment of one- tenth of
the whole income from one-twelfth
of it. Try the monthly plan.
LITERARY DEPARTMENT
/^\UR literary lessons suggest and
inspire much enrichment from
supplemental reading. The lesson
for March seems particularly timely
since the death of Rudyard Kipling
has brought so much publicity con-
cerning him and his great accom-
plishments. Near the same time
seventy years ago, Rudyard Kipling
and King George V, opened their
eyes for the first time, and within
three days of January 1936, each
closed his eyes for the last time on
earth.
During the twentieth century three
men of letters have been honored
with burial in Westminster Abbey ;
Rudyard Kipling is the last of the
three to be so honored. Through
his honesty of purpose and expres-
sion, and his sympathetic under-
standing of human emotion, the
spiritual influence of Rudyard Kip-
ling continues. His own faith in th>
Hereafter is expressed in this poem :
"When earth's last picture is painted,
And the tubes are twisted and
dried,
When the oldest colors have faded,
And the youngest critic has died.
We shall rest, and, faith, we shall
need it — ■ •
Lie down for an. aeon or two,
Till the Master of All Good Work-
men
Shall set us to work anew !"
NOTES TO THE EI ELD
197
McGILL WARD ON HONOR ROLL
HpHROUGH an oversight, which we deeply regret, the McGill Ward
did not receive credit in our Magazine Drive Report. A telegram
was sent from the Stake and this was filed and not put with the reports.
We, therefore, publish the record of this Ward herewith.
WARD STAKE Enroll. No. Sub. % Magazine Agent
McGill Nevada 72 76 106 Loretta Bamgartner
Notes from the Field
By Julia A. F. Lund
Blackfoot Stake
TOURING the year 1935 so many
wonderful achievements of the
Stakes through their Bible Project
were reported to the office, that it
was necessary to summarize them
and pay general tribute to all. How-
ever, the Project is still on the Bible,
with a close correlation between that
and the Teachers' Topic for this
year, therefore we are happy to note
again the lovely achievements in the
field of our Project work.
Biblical atmosphere. The happy
event was under the immediate di-
rection of the Stake President, Sister
Mary S. Bills, and her co-workers.
Appropriate music was arranged to
accompany the scenes. The poems
used during the presentation were
taken from English classics and some
of our own inspired L. D. S. writers.
Salt Lake Stake
COME of the very wonderful work
undertaken and consummated
BLACKFOOT STAKE RELIEF SOCIETY PAGEANT
The above picture is that of a by our Relief Society Stakes is a
pageant which was presented by the matter of constant joy to the General
Blackfoot Stake Relief Society. The Board of Relief Society. Outstand-
event was held during the latter part ing among the Stakes whose achieve-
of last year, and was the feature of ments are noteworthy is that of the
the yearly "Mother's Half Holiday." Salt Lake Stake, where very careful
The costuming and stage setting planning insures a year of activity
were verv artistic, and created a in which the fine blending of prac-
198
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
tical and formal educational work is
in evidence. The book-binding pro-
ject is so helpful, that we take note
of that. In outlining their project
for Work and Business Day, Janu-
ary was chosen as the month in
which to put this into effect. The
thought was conceived of binding
the Magazine, and this not only af-
fords entertaining work, but is a
most economical and valuable type
of service. In the words of the
Stake, "In book form the Magazine
is twelve times more valuable than
in twelve single copies." In this
meeting the entire Stake Board par-
ticipated, and each member bound a
volume. In the Union Meeting the
work was presented to the Ward
Supervisors, who responded most
thoroughly. With a little time and
effort a volume can be assembled and
covered at a cost of from ten to
twenty-five cents, depending upon
the choice of materials used for the
cover. The most interesting thing
about the project is that every Re-
lief Society member, from the
youngest to the oldest sister, enjoys
the thrill of owning their own hand-
bound volume. This project was so
enthusiastically received that many
many volumes have been bound, not
only of the Relief Society Magazine.
but other useful periodicals which
the organization and members de-
sired to preserve. This event proved
to be so successful that it has been
made a part of the Annual Stake
Projects.
The materials used are : cord, flex-
ible glue, tape, fly leaves, leatherette
or oilcloth. The tools employed are :
a home-made press, two slats two
by nine inches, bodkin or darning
needle, hammer, clothes pin, clamps.
San Luis Stake
npHE San Luis Stake is one of our
more remote stakes, and while
there are many obstacles to encounter
that are common to all of our stakes,
the Relief Society forms a great
part in the life of the sisters. The
picture below is quite typical of Re-
lief Society. It represents the San-
ford Ward of the San Luis Stake,
and included in the group are two
elderly ladies, one ninety, the other
eighty. These will be noted in strik-
ing contrast to the young mothers
with their babies. This is an indi-
cation of the very general appeal
of the Relief Society work. The
SANFORD WARD RELIEF SOCIETY
NOTES FROM THE FIELD
199
experience and life of these older
sisters is an inspiration and guide
to the young, and the young find
in Relief Society that which helps
them to be better mothers and Lat-
ter-day Saints.
Rigby Stake
HpHE questions of Magazine sub-
scriptions and Annual Dues are
before the members of the Relief
Society organization, and while the
sisters all feel the great joy it is to
contribute toward the .maintenance
of the general organization, they de-
velop all sorts of ingenious schemes
to insure the success of their work.
The following scheme seems to be
unusual and stimulating, and it may
be of value to other Stakes in pro-
moting their Magazine subscriptions
and collecting Annual Dues. To
quote from the Stake sending this in
"In the search for the best methods
to use in making a drive for our
funds, one of the Stake Board mem-
bers found a plate idea, suggested
in a current magazine. From this
suggestion the plans were devel-
oped." Paper plates were purchased
by the Stake Board and designed as
samples to be copied by the Wards.
The paper plate was taken as a back-
ground and around the outside a
series of circles were drawn. Above
each circle was written the name of
a holiday common to each month, in
some cases two days in a month were
suggested. The holidays were : New
dear's, Lincoln's Birthday, Wash-
ington's Birthday, Valentine's, Re-
lief Society Anniversary, Easter,
Memorial Day, Fourth of July,
Twenty-fourth of July, Labor Day,
Armistice, Hallowe'en, My Own
Birthday, in fact any days which
make a special appeal to the individ-
uals might be used. The following
little verse was written in the center
of each plate :
At each holiday time
Please place a dime
Under the golden star.
Stick them clown fast.
And when the year's past
Turn in the plates, as they are.
The plan involves placing a dime
in each circle, and this is fastened
by a gold sticker. The time of at-
taching the dime is in each case in-
dicated by the name about the circle.
The Stake Board was divided into
two groups, one blue and the other
gold. The leader of Work' and
Business was made captain of one
group and the Magazine Agent cap-
tain of the other. The plan was
presented to the Wards at Union
Meeting day. Each Ward in turn
appointed two captains and divided
the Ward members into blue and
gold groups. The Ward plates fol-
lowed the sample supplied by the
Stake. A luncheon was given by the
Stake Board for all the Ward cap-
tains. The color scheme was in gold
and blue, and was very attractive.
Questions concerning the contest
were discussed, and much interest
was manifest in the beginning of the
contest. At the end of the year all
plates were to be turned in to the
ward captains, who in turn would
report to the stake captains. These
constituted the judges of the contest,
and the losers entertained the win-
ning group.
It is the feeling of this fine pro-
gressive Stake that when once the
members of the Relief Society be-
come familiar with the Relief So-
ciety Magazine in their homes, they
will feel they can never afford to
be without it. The contest furnishes
material for entertainment, and is
also instrumental in starting a good
habit.
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto- — Charity Never Faileth
LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
AMY BROWN LYMAN - - -■ First Counselor
KATE M. BARKER .... Second Counselor
JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
THE GENERAL BOARD
Emma A. Empey Ethel Reynolds Smith Hazel H. Greenwood
Annie Wells Cannon Rosannah C. Irvine Emeline Y. Nebeker
Jennie B. Knight Nettie D. Bradford Mary Connelly Kimball
Lalene H. Hart Elise B. Alder Tanet M. Thompson
Lotta Paul Baxter Inez K. Allen Belle S. Spafford
Cora L. Bennion Ida P. Beal Donna Durrant Sorensen
Amy Whipple Evans Marcia K. Howells
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor ■ . Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager - Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager Amy Brown Lyman
Vol. XXIII
MARCH, 1936
No. 3
EDITORIAL
The Key Turned for Women
V\^OMEN who have the freedom
of the present day accorded
to them without question can scarce-
ly realize the conditions under which
their sisters struggled at the time the
Prophet Joseph Smith turned the
key for women.
Not only were women of that time
circumscribed and downtrodden, but
a great many of them accepted their
condition without protest. They
could not be roused from their com-
placent lethargy and even protested
when some of their number sought
to throw off their shackles. Every-
where in the United States the Eng-
lish Common Law was in effect. It
decreed : ''By marriage, the husband
and wife are one person in law, that
is, the legal existence of the woman
is merged in that of her husband.
He is her baron or lord, bound to
supply her with shelter, food, cloth-
ing and medicine, and is entitled to
her earnings and the use and custody
of her person, which he may seize
wherever he may find it." In some
states "married women, insane per-
sons, and idots were ranked together
as not fit to make a will." Politically
the foreigner and drunkard were ac-
corded the right to vote, while moth-
ers, wives and sisters were refused
it. A woman could not secure a di-
vorce from a drunken husband. A
drunkard could take his wife's cloth-
ing to pay his rum bills and the court
declared it was legal because the wife
belonged to her husband. If the
wife secured a divorce on account of
the infidelity of her husband, she had
to forfeit all right to the property
which they had jointly earned. The
husband retained control of the es-
tate.
In 1852, the New York Herald,
a leading paper of that time, in an
editorial asked the question, "How
did woman first become subject to
man, as she now is all over the
world?" and answered it by saying.
"By her nature, her sex, just as the
Negro is, and always will be to the
end of time, inferior to the white
EDITORIAL
201
race, and therefore, doomed to sub-
jection ; but she is happier than she
would be in any other condition, just
because it is the law of her nature."
In 1876 when two women spoke
in a church on temperance, an emi-
nent clergyman declared that their
appearance was "an indecency in the
sight of Jehovah. He avowed that
women were not allowed the right
to speak in the church, and that it
was positively base for a woman
to speak in the pulpit." Even leaders
of the reform movements of tem-
perance and anti-slavery split re-
garding women's right to vote and
serve on committees. A clergyman
voiced the general sentiment when
he said, "Wifehood is the crowning
glory of a woman. In it she is
bound for all time. To her husband
she owes the duty of unqualified
obedience. There is no crime which
a man can commit which justifies
his wife in leaving him or applying
for that monstrous thing, divorce.
* * * If he be a bad or wicked man,
she may gently remonstrate with
him, but refuse him, never."
Little was said about women's po-
litical rights. The men were almost
unanimously against them and wom-
en said little about them. Horace
Bushnell, a preacher, in a book en-
titled, Woman Suffrage, the Reform
Against Nature, pointing out the
evils that would follow woman if she
would secure the ballot, said, "The
look will be sharp, the voice will be
wiry and shrill, the action will be
angular and abrupt ; self-asserting
boldness, eagerness for place and
power will get into the expression
more and more distinctly, and be-
come inbred in the native habit."
DY 1820 some improvement was
noticed. Girls were beginning
to enter public schools. Some in-
stitutions permitted girls to attend
during the boys' summer vacation.
In 1821 the Troy Female Seminary
was opened, the first school in the
United States to offer higher educa-
tion to women. Oberlin College in
1833 admitted men and women on
equal terms — the first institution to
do this. In 1848 the passage of the
Property Bill in New York allowed
a married woman to hold real estate
in her own name. Previous to this,
all property which a woman owned
at marriage, all that she might re-
ceive by gift or inheritance passed
to her husband. He could sell it and
dispose of it at her death. The
rents and profits belonged to him.
The passage of this law led thought-
ful women to question why other
unjust laws might not be repealed.
From 1849 on, some outstanding
women made heroic fights to break
the shackles that had for centuries
held women enslaved, but it was a
long hard struggle.
R
EALIZING conditions at this
time, one can better appreciate
what Joseph Smith did for women
when he organized the Relief Society
March 17, 1842. He accorded to
women whole-hearted support in
giving free vent to their God-im-
planted desires to serve.
In speaking to the organization, he
said, "It is natural for females to
have feelings of charity. You are
now placed in a situation where you
can act according to these sympathies
which God has planted in your bos-
oms. If you live up to these prin-
ciples, how great and glorious. If
you live up to your privileges the
angels cannot be restrained from
being your associates. * * * I now
turn the key to you in the name of
God, and this Society shall rejoice,
and knowledge and intelligence shall
flow down from this time."
202
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
His remarks and exhortations to
the first Relief Society members
show that he had a comprehension
of woman's nature, her aspirations
and possibilities far, far beyond the
clergymen, newspaper writers and
educators of the day.
He instructed the members how
to conduct their meetings according
to parliamentary procedure. He
urged them to work unitedly and
support each other. His admonition
is still vital — ''Do not injure the
character of any one. If members
of the Society shall conduct them-
selves improperly, deal with them
and keep all your doings within your
own bosoms and hold all characters
sacred." What a field he opened.
He urged them to correct the morals
and strengthen the virtues of the
people, to seek out and relieve the
distressed. He said every member
should be ambitious to do good, that
the members should deal frankly
with each other, watch over the mor-
als and be very careful of the char-
acter and reputation of the members
of the institution, that they should
have mercy upon one another and
be pure in heart.
AX/'E see the fulfilment of his
prophetic words, "knowledge
and intelligence shall flow down
from this time." From 1842 until
the present, women have steadily
reached forward, growing in intelli-
gence and power, accomplishing
more and more in furthering civil-
ization, ministering to the afflicted,
upholding righteous causes and en-
tering every field of endeavor.
Many have marveled at the ac-
complishments of the organization.
They have succeeded because they
had "union of feeling" and so they
obtained "power with God."
We are proud of the achievements
of the past. We look joyously for-
ward to greater accomplishments in
the future. Ninety-four years ago
when the Prophet turned the key f or
women, well might they have joined
angelic choirs in singing :
"The morning breaks, the shadows
flee.
Lo, Zion's standard is unfurled,
The dawning of a brighter day
Majestic rises on the world."
Leadership Week
A NOTHER wonderful Leader-
ship Week has passed into his-
tory. We extend heartfelt thanks
to President Harris and the faculty
associated with him for the joy and
uplift, the openings of the windows
of the soul to new vision, and the
new avenues of endeavor it has
opened to all who were privileged
to attend. Those who were present
will return to their wards and stakes
to give the vision and information
there obtained to those with whom
they associate. Thus all the people
will be benefited, for representatives
came from Canada and as far south
as Mexico.
Every courtesy was extended to
the Relief Society. We especially
appreciate the fine cooperation and
helpfulness of Brother Gerrit de
Jong. Those in charge made it pos-
sible to have two sessions daily de-
voted to our work. We were greatly
pleased with the attendance at these
sessions and the interest shown by
our officers.
The pleasure of meeting relatives
and friends from near and far, the
joy that comes from getting a new
EDITORIAL
203
thought or a new attitude were
shown on the faces of those who
attended day after day.
President Harris started a move-
ment when these Leadership Weeks
were established for which he will
ever be remembered. We expect
them to continue as long as the in-
stitution which fathers them stands.
The theme for this 1936 Week was
most timely, "Promoting Spirituality
Today," and in every section the
speakers emphasized how spirituality
may be increased.
Again we extend our thanks for
the hospitality, the kindliness, the
scholarly lectures and all that made
this Leadership Week so enjoyable.
Modified Plan
HpHE First Presidency and the
Council of the Twelve Apostles
have approved of a modified plan
for the visiting of Stake Confer-
ences. Hereafter one-half of all the
Stake Conferences to be held on
each Sunday will be visited by repre-
sentatives of the General Board of
the auxiliary organizations for the
purpose of holding in connection
with such Stake Conferences their
annual convention-conferences. The
remaining one-half of the Stake
Conferences to be held each Sunday
will be visited by the General Au-
thorities of the Church.
This plan will cut down traveling
expenses of those living in the
Stakes, as they will not be called to
come to their Stake headquarters
so frequently. For the present the
Relief Society, the Young Men's
Mutual Improvement Association
and the Young Woman's Mutual
Improvement Association will hold
their conventions in the last two
quarters of the year.
It is hoped by the Authorities that
the plan will bring increased interest
and larger attendance at all Stake
Quarterly Conferences.
We know that our officers of the
Relief Society will cooperate to the
fullest extent in making this plan
successful.
Relief Society Song
w
E are happy to announce a new
song written for Relief So-
ciety is in course of preparation for
April Conference.
Sister Ruth May Fox, General
President of the Y. W. M. I. A., has
very graciously presented the follow-
ing verses to our organization. Sis-
ter Fox has always been an active
member of Relief Society, and ar-
dently supports all its activities. We
are indeed proud of her contribution.
Words by Ruth May Fox
On the bend of a winding river,
Tn the temple-crowned city Nauvoo,
Our sisterhood was established
By a Prophet whose vision came true.
"A new day is dawning, Ye Daughters.
The horizon gleams golden and bright,
You are called to the Master's service,
Your robes, should be spotless and white."
Chorus :
O there on the bend of the river,
Where the moonbeams dance on the
stream ;
We received f rem the lips of the giver.
The key which unfolded our dream.
"Your light shall illumine the darkness,
Your words like sweet music shall cheer
The hearts of the lonely and needy
Who'll rejoice your footsteps to hear.
The spirit of Truth shall go with you,
Affliction and doubt to efface.
By gentleness, knowledge and beauty,
And the love which comes from His
grace."
Pictures of Relief
Society General
Board
Relief Society women will be
pleased to learn that pictures of
all of the general presidents of the
Relief Society may now be had
at Relief Society headquarters, 28
Bishop's Building.
The complete list includes:
EMMA SMITH
ELIZA R. SNOW
ZINA D. H. YOUNG
BATHSHEBA W. SMITH
EMMELINE B. WELLS
CLARISSA S. WILLIAMS
LOUISE Y. ROBISON
The pictures are 4^"x7^" in
size. The cost is one cent each,
per dozen ten cents. At the price
of one cent orders must be for at
least ten pictures. If less than ten
pictures are ordered, add 3 cents
for mailing.
Relief Society Presidents
and Literary Class
Leaders ! ! !
The Texts which will consti-
tute the Literary Course of
Study for 1936-1937, are now
available at the General Office —
28, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake
City, Utah.
Class Leaders will do well to
obtain these choice books and
have the advantage of the vaca-
tion months for study.
The following exceptional val-
ues are offered :
At Post-
Office paid
Julia Ward Howe $1.85 $2.00
Alice Freeman Palmer 1.15 1.25
Abraham Lincoln 75 .90
$3.75 $4.15
Set of Three Books ....$3.60 $4.00
L. D. S. Garments Our Specialty
We carry a complete line in old and new styles. The following numbers will
interest you.
No. 1. New Style ribbed Igt. wgt. number. Mens' new or old
combed cotton, an excellent Style $1.50
^T o }^ie£ ,num1?er --. $ -80 No 5 Light weight garment, Ladies'
No. 2. Old Style, ribbed lgt. wgt. new style 1.00
cotton, our standard garment.. 1.00 __ . _ " '". -—--—•- —
No. 3. Ribbed med. wgt. cotton, No- 6- Men,s Balbngan finish, an
bleached. Our all season excellent summer number 1.25
number. Men's new or old No. 7. Ladies' Rayon in 4 grades,
Style 1.45 $.80, $1.00, $1.25, 1.50
No. 4. Ribbed hvy. wgt. unbleached No. 8. Men's Rayon, in 2 grades,
cotton. Our double back $1.25 1.50
During Conference week we will mark the garments you buy of us free of charge.
Make our store your headquarters. Nearest store in town to the Tabernacle and Temple.
See our Virgin Wool Blankets, Men's Suits and Top-Coats, Ladies' Dresses and
Suits. Factory to you.
Keep this Magazine with our adv. for reference.
Original Utah Woolen Mills
24 Richards Street Salt Lake City, Utah
One-Half Block South of Tabernacle South Gate
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
From Canada to Arizona —
L. D. S. TRAINING PAYS!
Miss Nina Belle Tenney, Prescott, Ari-
zona, enrolled here in June, 1935. Because
of our individual methods of instruction,
she was able to make very rapid progress,
and is now secretary to the president of
a leading business concern in Prescott.
Mr. F. B. Cooper, Cardston, Canada,
specialized in accounting, in addition to
the regular stenographic course. He now
holds a responsible position in a large
automobile company in Canada. He is
enthusiastic about tbe training he received
here.
The booklet, "Planning Your Future," will give you full information about the
school. Write or call for a copy.
Business College
Savlt tsvKe Ctty-
70 North Main Street
Wasatch 1812
You Get Double Value
from your subscription to RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE,
and other Church publications, when you preserve your maga-
zines in permanently bound volumes. Send your back numbers
to us now!
During March
We will return them to you postpaid, attractively and durably
bound in cloth, stamped in gold.
Relief Society Magazine $1.50
Improvement Era 2.00
Children's Friend 2.00
Instructor 1 .50
per volume
THE DESERET NEWS PRESS
29 Richards Street Salt Lake City, Utah
"Pioneer Printers and Binders of the West"
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
.fca^&;a^ifcS^&;aap<g£vk
WILL PAY IN CASH TO
(John hJ^'oe
^10,000.00
Oen Lsliousana ^Dollars
AT MATURITY OF THIS POLICY
-OR—
WILL PAY TO THE ORDER OF
EASY TO OBTAIN
When You Are Young.
GREAT TO OWN
A Dandy Savings Ac-
count Always Available
During Your Lifetime.
A WONDERFUL
REALIZATION
To Know That You Have
Made Provision for your
Old Age — For Your
Family's Future.
Write For Particulars on our
Proved Plan for a Definite Cash
Estate.
PREPARE NOW FOR BRIGHT-
ER DAYS AHEAD.
MNBFKMLUR
Home Office
HEBEK J. GRANT, PRESIDENT & DIRECTOR
J. REUBEN CLARK JR., 1ST VICE.FRES. tc DIR.
DAVID O. MCKAY, 2ND VICE-PRES. & DIR.
GEO. J. CANNON, EXECUTIVE VICE.FRES. Ac DIR.
AJCEL B. C. OHXiSON, SECRETARY tc DIRECTOR
JOS. FIELDING SMITH, DIRECTOR
ORVAIi W. ADAMS, DIRECTOR
E. T. RALPHS, DIRECTOR
Salt Lake City, Utah
stephen l. chipman, director
LEO E. PENROSE, ASST. SECRETARY
VIRGIL H. SMITH, ASST. SECRETARY
EARLE W. PIERCE, ASST. TREASURER
EUGENE P. ^y ATKINS, SUP. R. E. LOAN DEPT.
WALDO M. ANDERSON, AGENCY SUPERVISOR
DR. "VV. R. CALDERWOOD. MEDICAL. DIRECTOR
ASHBY D. BQYLE, ATTORNEY
The
Volume XXIII
APRIL, 1936
Number Four
HEADQUARTERS FOR
LATTER-DAY SAINT GARMENTS
From Factory To You — We Solicit Your Mail Orders
No. 88. Lt. Weight Men's and Ladies'
New Style $ .65
No. 89. Med. Wt. Men's and Ladies'
New Style 1.10
No. 80. Heavy Wt. Men's Double
Back _ 1.45
No. 81. Heavy Wt. Old Style, Double
Back „ 1.50
No. 86. Extra Fine Rayon and Double
Combed Yarn. Ladies' New
Style Only 1.26
No. 87. Lt. Wt. Old and New Styles..! .86
No. 84. Med. Lt. Wt. Men's and
Ladies' New Style _ 85
No. 85. Very Special Non-Run-
Rayon, Men's and Ladies'
New Style Only 1.10
No. 88. Extra Fine Silk-Rayon
Double Combed Yarn. Better
Than Part Wool. This Comes
in Winter Weight Men's New
Style _ 1.65
Short Sleeves, Ankle Length
We Mark Garments For 10c
We Charge 10% Extra For Extra Sizes. Please Specify When Ordering Your Bust,
We Pay Postage Anywhere in the United Trunk and Length, Whether New or Old
States. Style, and if Men's or Ladies'.
THIS IS ALSO THE PLACE TO OUTFIT THE MISSIONARY WITH ONE OF
THOSE FAMOUS RAMBOULLETTE SUITS
This is one of our Specials
Our Famous
Ramboullette
Serge.
Single or
Double Breast. Extra Pants, $4.00
oi our specials
$18.75
WE HAVE A LARGE ASSORT-
MENT OF HEAVY WORSTEDS AT
$21.75
Extra
Pants,
$4.00
WE ALWAYS GIVE SPECIAL DISCOUNTS TO THE MISSIONARY
14 SOUTH MAIN,
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH
More than good products
and helpful service
♦ ♦ ♦
You get more than the best gasoline and oil
— more than courteous, systematized service
— at Pep 88 and Vico stations. You also
get the satisfaction of knowing you are help-
ing to advance the welfare of your own
state and its institutions . . . for this com-
pany is an important factor in Utah's growth
and progress.
UTAH OIL REFINING COMPANY
Hundreds of Service Stations and Dealers in Utah and Idaho
Distributors of Atlas Tires, Batteries, Accessories . . . and
Stanolind Products
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
rystai Palace
AA^rllfki1 Home Owned^
* /▼%€■ W%%* I Home Operated
1st South at 3rd East— 17th South at 5th East
South Temple at 2nd East
We Are Proud to Serve the People of Utah with
UTAH GROWN— UTAH PACKED FOOD PRODUCTS
MANTI
DESERET MORTUARY CO.
Down! Up
t
When wholesale costs go down, we reduce our prices at
once — we do not wait. When wholesale prices raise, we
invariably buy heavily in f\ W% CtfVkrrG
advance and give our xJL wr. ^ l\k1p\\J VPJ3
customers the saving. toof^^m&ffi&nffi
"A Surety of Purity"
STORES
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Vol. XXIII APRIL, 1936 No.4
CONTENTS
Easter Bertha M. Rosevear 205
Teton Mountains — Frontispiece 206
The Challenge of Immortality Dr. M. Lynn Bennion 207
Promise of Spring ■ Grace Zenor Pratt 210
I Wish You Could Terrence Sylvester Glennamaddy 210
Mrs. Benson Takes a Hand " Ivy Williams Stone 211
Gifted Children Florence Ivins Hyde 216
Martha Irene C. McCullough 219
The Little Things of Childhood Caroline Eyring Miner 221
The Family Doctor Drucilla Holmes McFarland 223
"And Some in Velvet Gowns" Sibyl Spande Bowen 226
How Prayers are Answered Nora A. Davis 229
Bulbs and Bloom in Holland 231
The Rainy Day Surprise Box Virginia B. Jacobsen 234
The Littlest One Olive Maiben Nicholes 236
What Are the Movies Likely to Do to My Child? Eva K. Thomas 243
Happenings Annie Wells Cannon 246
Asphalt Deposits Corroborate the Book of Mormon E. Cannon Porter 247
The Complaining Teacher and the Homes That are Hard to Enter
Merling D. Clyde 250
Art at Eighty Fay Ollerton 253
Calling Still Elsie E. Barrett 255
Pussy Willows C. Frank Steele 256
A Daily Storm Eunice I. Gardner 258
Full Measure Roxana F. Hase 259
Phebe Linnie Fisher Robinson 261
Notes from the Field Julia A. F. Lund 263
Notes to the Field 266
Laddie Emma Rigby Coleman 267
Editorial:
April 268
Arbor Day 268
A Benefactor 269
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF
RELIEF SOCIETY
Editorial and Business Offices : 20 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah
Telephone Wasatch 3540
Subscription Price: $1.00 a year; foreign, $1.25 a year; payable in advance.
Single copy, 10c.
The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. Renew promptly so that no
copies will be missed. Report change of address at once, giving both old and new
address.
Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City,
Utah, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of
postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918.
Stamps should accompany manuscripts for their return.
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Very likely you will entertain in your home
VISITORS TO CONFERENCE
Many of them will be interested in a Living Room Suite, a Norge Refrigerator, a
Round Oak Range or a Dexter Washer at a new low price and a year to pay, with
no carrying charge.
EVERYTHING TO FURNISH THE HOME— BUY NOW AND SAVE
HP ANITF FURNITURE
V»l\nil J. J. J_*i COMPANY
1050 East 21st South. Out of the high rent district. We deliver everywhere.
NATURE'S MOST
PERFECT FOOD
AND
ECONOMICAL TOO
PURE AT THE SOURCE for HOME DELIVERY— PHONE
ARDEN DAIRY
™n" garments
Of Superior quality and workmanship manufactured for the
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
And sold at prices defying competition. When ordering from us
remember we Pay Postage Anywhere in the United States.
No.
708
735
703
750
.$ .75
FOR LADIES
Light Weight Ribbed
Light Weight Cotton Ribbed.
Flat Weave Spring Needle 98
Non-Run Rayon 1.00
719 Ribbed Light Weight 1.10
762 Non-Run Rayon 1.15
Fine Quality Cotton Lisle 1.25
Non-Run Rayon Super Quality.... 1-.25
792
734
No. FOR MEN
608 Ribbed Summer Weight $ .75
635 Ribbed Light Weight 88
610 Light Weight Spring Needle 1.10
602 Extra Fine Quality Lisle 1.25
614 Medium Weight Extra Quality.... 1.25
620 Medium Lt. Wt. Double Back.... 1.25
664 Med. Heavy Wt. Cot. Dble. Back 1.50
634 Non-Run Super Almberg Silk...:.. 1.50
Garments Marked Upon Request. 10c Per Pair Extra
Prices Subject to Change Without Notice. 20% Extra Charge for Sizes Over 46.
Do not fail to specify New or Old Style and if for Man or Woman. Also state if long
or short sleeve, short or long legs are wanted. Give accurate Bust Measurements.
Height and Weight. Samples Sent Upon Request.
SALT LAKE KNITTING STORE
42 So. Main St., Salt Lake City, Utah— OLDEST KNITTING STORE IN UTAH
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
Fishers
Vitamin "D"
BREADS
Your Best Energy Foods
Fisher's Vitamin "D" Breads —
both White and Whole Wheat-
provide energy food in abund-
ance. Only in Fisher's Vitamin
"D" breads do you get the extra
Vitamin "D" all growing boys
and girls need.
Look for the name FISHER'S
on every loaf.
Baked by the
AMERICAN LADY BAKING
COMPANY
100% home owned bakery
Have newly-finished,
colorful woodwork in
your home this spring !
BENNETT'S
'Property
I/lfCo
Insurance,
Gloss Interior
Finish
will transform the appearance of your
walls and woodwork.
It is a fine enamel-like paint in 16 beau-
tiful shades and tints. Dries over-
night to a hard, brilliant finish.
At all Bennett Dealers, and
BENNETT GLASS & PAINT CO.
61-65 West First South St.
Salt Lake City
Your Headquarters—
The Deseret Book Company continues to be the official distributor
for Relief Society books.
The following books, which are the texts for the Literary Course
of Study for 1936-37, are now available in this store:
At Store Postpaid
Julia Ward Howe $1.85 $2.00
Alice Freeman Palmer 1.15 1.25
Abraham Lincoln .75 .90
$3.75 $4.15
Set of Three Books $3.60 $4.00
Add 2% Utah Sales Tax
We are headquarters for all Church literature as well as for
general books of all kinds.
Come in and see us during Conference time.
DESERET BOOK COMPANY
44 East on South Temple Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
£a*«.
Delight
In Your Summer Study
__ - r Intimate contact with great personalities on one
BrU?Ha.m.^bung University of the loveliest of college campuses — this makes sum-
» ' Q mer at Brigham Young University an exhilarating
adventure. Here are some of the visiting professors who will augment the splendid
regular faculty:
DR. HAZEL M. CUSHING, Specialist in Child Growth and Development, and Parent
Education.
DR. J. O. ELLSWORTH, Chairman, Department of Agricultural Economics and Farm
Management ; Professor of Economics, Texas Technological College.
EUGENE L. ROBERTS, Associate Professor of Physical Education, University of
Southern California.
DR. T. LYNN SMITH, Professor of Rural Sociology, Louisiana State University.
J. CLIFTON MOFFITT, Principal, Provo High School.
R. C. HEIDLOFF, Professor of Physical Education, University of Virginia.
Among the brilliant lecturers who will appear:
DR. EDWARD DAVISON, English Poet and Critic.
DR. EDWIN D. STARBUCK, Professor of Philosophy and Psychology, 'and Director of
Character Research, University of Southern California.
A Full Quarter of Delightful Summer Study
FIRST TERM: JUNE 15 TO JULY 24
ALPINE TERM: JULY 27 TO AUGUST 28
For Catalog, address Dean of Summer Session
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
PROVO, UTAH
You Get Double Value
from your subscription to RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE,
and other Church publications, when you preserve your maga-
zines in permanently bound volumes. Send your back numbers
to us now
During April
We will return them to you postpaid, attractively and durably
bound in cloth, stamped in gold.
Relief Society Magazine $1.50
Improvement Era 2.00
Children's Friend 2.00
Instructor 1 »50
per volume
THE DESERET NEWS PRESS
29 Richards Street Salt Lake City, Utah
"Pioneer Printers and Binders of the West"
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
It's as Easy as this***
Just turn the tap . . . and you'll get an
immediate flow of hot water ... at any
moment of the day or night — when you
have —
Automatic
GAS
HOT WATER SERVICE
No delays ... no fires to build ... no matic water heating service. Operating
kettles to bother with. Gas water-heat- cost is surprisingly small. Cost of
ing service is entirely automatic. equipment, too, is remarkably low —
Gas offers the most economical auto- and you can buy on liberal terms.
Ask about our 60-day Free Trial offer
MOUNTAIN FUEL SUPPLY COMPANY
36 South State
Serving 21 Utah Communities
Wasatch 1300
University of Utah
SUMMER SESSION 1936
June 15— July 23 and July 27— August 21
Send for a bulletin giving full
particulars as to courses and
credits, local and visiting faculty
members, free daily lectures and
other attractions.
The President
UNIVERSITY OF UTAH
Salt Lake City
When Buying Mention Relief Society Magazine
EASTER
By Bertha M. Rosevear
Oh the joy of Spring!
When the balmy breeze
Whispers softly to the .trees
Awake, awake, put on your garments pink, and white
Help make the earth a glorious sight
When every little robin's throat
Swells with rapturous stirring note
And everywhere is seen
The Easter lily
Ah yes, 'twas in the Spring
When nature, wakens from her Winter's sleep,
And fragrant lilies bloom
That Christ in majesty and power,
Arose from out the tomb.
'Twas then that He whom men thought dead,
Who was our ever living Head,
Became
Our Savior from the grave.
Help us, oh God, to realize
Thy love, and Thy great sacrifice.
And as the birds return each year,
When Easter lilies reappear
We will remember
The sacred joy of Spring.
Th.
^Relief Society^ Magazine
Vol. XXIII
APRIL, 1936
The Challenge of Immortality
Dr. M. Lynn Bennion
EASTER DAY commemorates
the resurrection of the Re-
deemer of mankind and certi-
fies to the truths which He proclaim-
ed while on earth and which He em-
bodied in His life. The doubts and
despair of Calvary were triumphant-
ly dispelled when Jesus broke the
bands of death and returned to His
disciples in the fulness of personal
life. Mary Magdalene and other
faithful women received the joyful
Easter message from the lips of an
angel at the tomb. ''Fear not ye : for
I know that ye seek Jesus, which
was crucified. He is not here : for
He is risen, as He said. Come see
the place where the Lord lay. And
go quickly, and tell His disciples,
that He is risen from the dead, and
behold, He goeth before you into
Galilee ; there shall ye see Him : lo,
I have told you." (Matt. 28:5-7)
'TVHE question of the resurrection
is setlted for the Latter-day
Saints by the testimony of the scrip-
tures, both ancient and modern. The
doctrine of the resurrection is the
very core and heart of our religion.
Is this a reasonable faith which we
cherish? If we postulate God, then it
certainly is. Personal immortality
is as sure as God Himself. The
power of God is the fundamental
argument for the truth of the resur-
rection of the dead. "Go'd is not the
God of the dead, but of the living."
Socrates, several hundred years be-
fore Christ, said, "When death at-
tacks a man, his mortal part dies,
but his immortal part retreats before
death, and goes away safe and in-
destructible." Another philosopher,
Kant, indicated that belief in immor-
tality was required in order to justify
us to obey our consciences.
TV/TAN was created by a Being who
has love as the foundation of
His life. A life of love was beau-
tifully exemplified in Jesus, who
pled with all men to love God and
man freely, and in so loving grow
to be like God Himself. It is quite
inconceivable that God would permit
those who have been gaining such
characters by the help of His spirit
to die utterly. If righteous charac-
ter is of value, we must suppose that
that character will continue. Reason
and memory shall continue, and the
experiences of a future life shall
grow out of and be built upon the
experiences of the present life as a
preparation. To think and love, re-
member and act, to be able to recog-
nize friends and to enjoy beautiful
things are among man's eternal bless-
ings. The associations of the resur-
rected Lord among mortals confirms
our faith in the reality of these
things.
208
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
^pHE doctrine of the resurrection
exalts man as the offspring of
God and the object of His most de-
voted love and affection. As the
divine was manifested in the life of
Christ, so in every man's life God
may be revealed. The resurrection
was a seal of divine approbation up-
on the life of Christ. His life is
for us the exposition of God's way
of living. The Savior brought life
and immortality and light to the
world, and to strive to live as He
lived is our challenge today. It has
been truthfully said that to be sure
of immortality one must live like
an immortal. When we are living
as God has commanded us to live,
our doubts vanish. Christ Himself
suggested the pragmatic test to the
doubter when He said, "If any man
will do My will he shall know of the
doctrine whether it be of God or
whether I speak of Myself." It was
the "come and see" invitation of the
Savior that brought men invariably
from darkness into light.
We recall how the testimony of
the risen Christ, bestowed upon the
early apostles by the Holy Ghost,
transformed their lives. They sought
earnestly to bring their conduct in
line with their faith, that they might
be with their Master in eternal hap-
piness. Traveling among the hum-
ble disciples of Jesus, the apostles
observed the moral and spiritual
power associated with true faith.
"Every man who hath this hope in
Him purifieth himself."
HpHINK of the exalted faith of
our Mormon pioneers who, out
of the depths of suffering and priva-
tion, sang joyously, "And should we
die before our journey's through,
happy day, all is well." Human lives
were lifted to new levels. Conscious
that they were already living the im-
mortal life, these folk sought pas-
\
sionately the things of the spirit.
Moral uplift arid spiritual power
have ever been the consequence of
that greatest faith that the human
mind can hold — the faith that life
may attain immortal quality and be
assured of endless duration. I be-
lieve that a survey of the Church
today would show that many of the
saints derive from their faith in im-
mortality that same incentive to live
the higher life. It is not logic but a
dynamic faith that most surely car-
ries conviction.
When the missionaries go out to
win converts to the Church, a more
potent force than their arguments
is a challenge they offer : "Live here
and now the life that deserves to
live forever." Strange it is how
the fear of death vanishes when peo-
ple start facing the power of life.
When life is lifted to the highest
moral and spiritual levels the con-
viction of immortality is not difficult
to obtain. This is indeed a great
discovery. It means seeking God as
a living quest. It means making the
will of God the guide and inspiration
of daily living. It invites a close
and vital comradeship with him. Not
as an abstract discovery or as a log-
ical conclusion, but as a consequence
of living a godly life does this testi-
mony come.
A fine old pioneer character is at
the present time in a Brigham City
hospital, waiting for the end to come.
This man has a conviction of im-
mortality born out of a life of devo-
tion to the gospel. He said to his
son-in-law a few days ago, "I am
going to my exaltation." "When
God wants to carry a point with
His children," says one writer, "He
plants His arguments in their in-
stincts. This, it seems to me, is
what Jesus recognized when He de-
scribed the issue of immortality in
that singularly simple but suggestive
THE CHALLENGE OF IMMORTALITY
209
statement, "If it were not so, I would
have told you." By this statement
the Master sought to place our confi-
dence in the persistence of person-
ality, not upon some dogmatic utter-
ance, but upon the deepest instinct of
humanity, which instinct, in the last
analysis, is for better than head
knowledge.
YT'OU cannot X-ray love, hate, en-
vy and other emotions, nor lo-
cate them in the human anatomy, but
there is nothing more real and pow-
erful. The very best things in life
we feel. The best testimony of God
and man's divine relationship to Him
is our own experience in the midst
of living. God is always to be found
through personal experience. Those
who fail to recognize this truth and
limit themselves to materiality are in
my humble opinion missing the
whole secret of life. I have many
unanswered questions about the de-
tails of life after death, but I have
no doubt of the reality of that after
life. My desire is to have a quality
of experience so rich and radiant,
so full of meaning, that it will make
each approaching year to the door
of immortality more worthwhile.
Easter invites us to "Life Eternal"
through a knowledge of Jesus. Eter-
nal life may become a present pos-
session.
TT is for us, then, to cherish our
faith in Christ and immortality,
to fan the flame of it until it shall
make our lives stronger and more
beautiful. As the years pass we shall
grow in courage, in buoyancy, in
faith in ourselves, in life, in one an-
other, in the world, and in God. We
shall value human life for what it is,
the highest and finest work of God,
and we shall aspire to make that life
a thing of beauty and of joy. He
who was raised on Easter Day has
given us this faith and this vision.
He has assured us that we shall meet
again after separation and shall enter
into endless peace and progress.
Thank God for this joyful message
— this happy truth.
flflfr
PROMISE OF SPRING
By Grace Zenor Pratt
I watch the distant cottonwoods turn silvery green-
The wheat fields like an emerald carpet spread ;
The glorious promise of another spring
When winter has betokened all things, dead.
The hyacinths along the garden wall
Thrust up their waxen blossoms from the earth —
Blue, rose and lavender and purest white ;
.... A daffodil springs golden, from the turf.
A wild rose now appears on swaying stem,
The sky is blue with fairy floating clouds ;
An orchard, fragrant in its rosy mist,
A field with upturned sod, but newly plowed.
.... So many springs beheld with wondering eyes,
So many miracles of sun and shower ....
With each new promise, we behold anew —
And faith returns in God's creative power.
I WISH YOU COULD
By Terrcnce Sylvester Glennamaddy
I wish you could see the sun on the hills,
As he sets in the golden west ;
And the moon come up o'er a land at peace,
And the eagles in their nest.
Oh, the night is filled with the crickets chirp,
And the call of the Whip-poor-will ;
As the spruce trees sing in the Autumn breeze,
And rich scarlet is on the hill.
Oh, I wish you could see that orange haze,
As it rests on the mountain-peak ;
Or the snow-storm clouds, o'er the canyon there,
As they play at hide and seek.
EARTH'S RE-BIRTH
By Emma Rigby Coleman
Have you seen a fresh-plowed furrow
In the spring ?
A teeming, steaming furrow
In the spring
How it tells of resurrection !
Of the earth's own genuflexion
To man's hope, that's heaven sent,
In the spring?
Mrs. Benson Takes a Hand
IN WHICH SHE ROUTS A RACKETEER
By Ivy Williams Stone
MRS. BENSON wakened at that many a confession had been
seven o'clock with a sense prompted by a night's good rest on
of guilt. Breakfast, lunches a real feather bed, reinforced by a
to pack, dishes, dinner ; then, fully tick of clean straw ! A bronze tablet
conscious, she sank back upon her now marked the building, telling of
pillows with a wry smile. Except Grandfather's exploits, and the state
for herself, the house was empty, museum was clamoring for the col-
The youngest Benson had married lection of firearms which Grandfa-
a month before, her husband, com- ther Pace had gathered, mostly from
monly called "judge," had gone for his personal experiences,
a long-anticipated exploring trip on There was the muzzle loading,
the Salmon River. There was no \ong barrel rifle he had brought from
need for Mrs. Benson to rise early. the backwoods of Kentucky ; the
No one needed breakfast, nor lunch, glide gun repeating rifle, with the
nor dinner in the evening. She was two nicks on the stock which had
unnecessary. The life of the little saved early settlers from a raid of
town could continue to flow smooth- murderous Indians ; a single shot,
ly without her. And this knowledge smooth bore blunderbuss or horse
was not pleasant. pistol which Grandfather had laugh-
" At least," she said to the canary ingly described as the gun "that roar-
as she ate a solitary breakfast in the ed like a cannon and kicked like a
too quiet kitchen, "I can pack my mule ;" there were numerous powder
grandfather's collection of firearms, horns and bullet boxes ; a bayoneted
and send it to the state museum. relic of the Civil War ; a single bar-
I've been going to do that for a long reie(j shotgun, and a double barreled
time. It will save me from boredom, muzzle loading shot gun that had
or ennui, as the French say it." kicked Grandmother backwards, the
In the rear of the Benson house oniy tjme sne had ever essayed to
lot there stood an old 'dobe plastered snoot a firearm ; a cylinder revolver
building. Its squat, square shape which had seemed the last word in
was not improved by the two small gUn manufacture which Grandfather
deeply recessed windows, whose tiny had invented himself. And finally,
panes of glass were covered by iron a tiny 'Vest pocket," pearl handled
bars. The padlocked, weather beat- pistol that seemed strangely out of
en door finished the picture of an place with its warlike neighbors,
old pioneer jail, from which no crim- Mrs. Benson remembered that pearl
inal had ever escaped. In the early handled pistol very well. Grand-
days this jail had been a necessity ; mother had always laughed over that
gradually it became a curiosity, then firearm. Once when Grandfather
an heirloom, now it was a valued had gone to town she had hoped he
town landmark. Grandfather Pace would bring her a present of a hang-
had been a very efficient and very ing lamp, but he purchased that tiny
thorough pioneer sheriff ; he had pistol instead ! It was called "a suit-
equipped his jail with the comforts able weapon for a refined lady ;" she
of a stove and a bed. He had boasted had never used it, but always carried
212
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
it in her voluminous pocket to please
Grandfather.
HpHE packing of these relics of a
by-gone age proved fascinating,
and while she ate a hasty lunch Mrs.
Benson felt tempted to ignore the
insistent ring of the telephone.
"That you, Mrs. Benson?" a tear
choked voice almost cried into the
receiver. "Well, this is Lettie Mack.
And I'm in trouble. I bought a
knitting machine, and the man made
it go beautifully, but I can't seem
to get the hang of fitting the wool
on the hooks, and the yarn is all
snarled up. Yes, I paid him cash for
it, sixty dollars, and I am afraid — "
"Where did you get the sixty dol-
lars, Lettie?" Mrs. Benson was all
business, alert and keen.
"Well," the voice became less co-
herent, "I took the tax money and
the money for Henry's second se-
mester of tuition. He won't need it
until January, and I figured I could
make enough by selling my finished
socks by that time to more than pay
him back. And I can't — "
"I'll be over," the receiver clicked,
and immediately Mrs. Benson knew
that she was again necessary.
"I knew it" she muttered to the
good little old car that speeded along
under her urgent foot. "I knew
Lettie couldn't be trusted. Here I
got her all set up as a beautician,
making good money too, and along
comes some high powered salesman
and fleeces her of all the money she
has in the world. I'll bet she even
told him she had sixty dollars, right
there in the house, before he set the
price on his machine."
Mrs. Benson's anticipated fears
were fully realized. Lettie Mack,
crippled since babyhood, had built
up a paying clientele of regular pa-
trons with her beautician work. Her
marcels never turned white hair yel-
low, and she was so careful not to
burn fine hair. The Bensons had
sent her to beauty school, and she
and her orphan brother Henry were
living nicely. Henry was even in
school. Now, a suave, smooth-
tongued salesman had departed to
places unknown with Lettie's treas-
ured sixty dollars, and left in its
stead an intricate, hand-power knit-
ting machine, with pages of puzzling
instructions, ten balls of wool, and a
beautifully engraved contract, signed
by the agent, in which the Company
agreed to purchase all the perfectly
made socks which the purchaser
could produce.
"But I can't make a good one,"
sobbed Lettie, as Mrs. Benson scan-
ned the contract, and knit her brows
over the intricate hooks, levers and
needles that were all a part of the
machine.
"And you never can either," small
comfort came in Mrs. Benson's
voice. "Nobody can make a perfect
sock on this machine. That's the
catch. And nobody can prosecute
the swindlers for they agree to pur-
chase all you can make. Such peo-
ple are as bad as the old sharpsters
who used to sell gold bricks. You
bought a useless machine, Lettie, and
the county could sell your little home
for taxes, and your brother Henry
can stay out of school for the rest of
his life, and it will never disturb
the sleep of those scalawags. Which
way did that slick tongued salesman
go?
"He asked me for a list of other
likely purchasers, not too close, and
I told him about your brother who
runs the store at the other end of
the valley. I told him to ask at that
store for names. He was so polite
and well mannered and said he didn't
mind my crippled foot at all."
"That," mused Mrs. Benson, "is
the one bright, intelligent thing you
have done, Lettie. I'll 'phone my
brother."
MRS. BENSON TAKES A HAND
213
A/TRS. BENSON was puzzled how
to capture and punish a racket-
eer of this type. He had done no
tangible, unlawful act. She knew
full well how her grandfather would
have acted. There would have been
no hesitancy or indecision. The un-
desirable visitor would have been
taken to the state line on a rail, with
a touch of tar and a few goose feath-
ers for good measure. It was think-
ing of her grandfather that gave
Mrs. Benson her great inspiration.
A woman of fifty-five, clear brained,
healthy, able to drive a car, with the
blood of pioneering forbears in her
veins must outwit a pale faced city
bred imposter !
Mrs. Benson packed the offending
machine in its original box and took
it home with her. She telephoned
her brother.
"Tell him," she emphasized, "that
your sister is contemplating convert-
ing an unused building in the rear of
her home into a knitting factory, to
offer employment to the young wom-
en of the town. Tell him to come
tomorrow afternoon. Certainly, Rus-
sel, / am contemplating such a fac-
tory. But it is not definite as yet."
CEVEN o'clock the following
morning found Mrs. Benson
hard at work. Encouraged by a
good wage, two women were busily
helping her renovate the old jail
building. The stove was thoroughly
cleaned, blackened, and a supply of
fuel filled the wood box. Even the
rusty old reservoir had been scoured
and filled with water. The table and
two chairs were scrubbed, the un-
dulating mirror lost its coat of fly
specks and grime, the windows were
polished, and the old bed was once
more fluffed up and covered with
clean linen. The floor was washed
with a broom and scrubbed with lye.
The odor of disinfectants sent all
tiny insects elsewhere for safety. The
firearms were packed in a substantial
wooden box — all save the tiny pearl
handled pistol which had never been
discharged. A can of flour and a
bread mixer were set on the warming
oven. Mrs. Benson's last act was
to put a new padlock through the
clamp and hook on the outside of the
old door. To the curious questions
of her two helpers, she only smiled
indulgently.
"I'm making plans," she answered
vaguely, "and it's best not to tell
them 'till you're sure."
That afternoon she extended a
cheerful welcome to the young man
who arrived with six knitting ma-
chines in the rear of his car. Cer-
tainly his polished manners were dis-
arming. In spite of her resentment,
even Mrs. Benson felt herself weak-
ening before the onslaught of his
courteous manner. But the memory
of the swindled Lettie and the mat-
ted yarn on the hooks of the re-
boxed machine steeled her sympa-
thies against his tactics.
"Your telephone call was most op-
portune," gushed her visitor. "I
was about to leave the valley. This
is a marvelous idea of yours, Mrs.
Benson ! Think of the hope you can
inspire in the hearts of these young
women ! By their own efforts, spon-
sored by your kindness, they can be-
come self-supporting, self-respect-
ing, beautifully clothed! To them,
the depression will be non-existent !"
"Come out to the little shop which
I had rather thought might be used
for the factory," invited Mrs. Ben-
son, patting a little bump in the right
hand pocket of her voluminous
apron. "Perhaps you might suggest
some improvements. I will want to
reach maximum production and to
make the most perfect socks."
"What a charming, unique, atmos-
pheric building!" exclaimed the
214
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
young man. "It is positively en-
chanting. Another window here, a
flood light from the ceiling, two
tables where the bed stands, another
to replace the washstand, a gas heat-
er in the place of the stove, glass
in the door, and the room will be a
modern factory ! Dear Mrs. Benson,
you can use more than six machines.
Several more. Let me write up
your order for twelve, at least."
With quick deft movements, he pro-
duced more of the engraved con-
tracts and a fountain pen, which he
proffered to Mrs. Benson with a
deep bow. He stooped to spread
the papers on the table and when he
rose up, he was looking squarely
into the tiny muzzle of a small pearl
handled pistol.
"Walk over to the far wall," com-
manded Mrs. Benson. Her voice
sounded strange even to herself. She
felt the blood rushing to her head,
but her hand was steady. "Put — put
up your hands," she ordered, "and
lean against the wall. This is truly
loaded." Mrs. Benson backed to the
door, never taking her eyes from
the astonished, blanched face of the
nonplussed, suave salesman. With
an agility that belied her years she
backed out of the door, pulled it shut
behind her and snapped the new pad-
lock. Then she sank weakly down
on the deep recessed doorsill.
"Let me out ! Let me out ! This is
an outrage !" The debonaire prisoner
pounded futilely upon the heavy
door. Mrs. Benson walked around
to a window and tapped sharply with
the butt of the pearl handled pistol,
motioning for the prisoner to raise
the sash.
"Can you make bread ?" demanded
Mrs. Benson with apparent levity.
"Certainly not," snapped the pris-
oner, minus all his politeness, "and
I would thank you to let me out
immediately! My time is valuable."
"I'll let you out when you have
made me a perfect batch of bread,"
countered Mrs. Benson. "You'll find
paper, matches, kindling, and coal
in that box behind the stove. You'll
find flour, salt, sugar, yeast and a
good breadmixer on top of the stove.
Detailed instructions on how to make
bread are pasted on top of that pret-
ty sheet of paper you gave Lettie
Mack, telling her how to operate a
knitting machine. It's in the warm-
ing oven. I'll buy every loaf of
perfect bread you can make. No
imperfections, however. Just as
your company won't accept socks
with dropped stitches, nor broken
threads, I won't accept bread that is
soggy, burned, or underbaked."
"No modern man is expected to
understand culinary arts," countered
the man on the inside of the solid
old bars. "I couldn't perform such a
feat in a thousand years."
"And Lettie Mack couldn't learn
to make a perfect pair of socks on
your stupid machine in a thousand
years, either," retaliated the lady on
the outside of those old substantial
bars. "It's too complicated. The
wool won't travel through all those
hooks and gadgets. The yarn snarls
and breaks, and you know no hand
operated machine could possibly
compete with power operated ones."
"She signed a legible contract. I
gave it to her to read. She didn't
have to sign, and if she is persistent
and mechanically minded she can
learn to operate it. I OPERATE
IT."
"And I make bread," answered
Mrs. Benson simply. "Been doing
it for 27 years."
"If you don't let me out, I'll have
you sued for concealing firearms,
and arrested for unlawfully retain-
ing a person against his will, and for
inducing me here on false pretenses."
"The sheriff is my youngest broth-
er, and the judge is my husband,"
smiled Mrs. Benson. "And you'll
MRS. BENSON TAKES A HAND
215
learn to make pretty good bread
before Dad comes borne from bis
river trip. I will compromise. That
is, I'll let you go on your way un-
molested provided you pass sixty
dollars through these bars to me.
Then I'll put your machine in your
car with the six you already got
there, and let you go. Provided the
money doesn't look counterfeit," she
added as an afterthought.
"It was a legitimate sale," stormed
the prisoner, all suavity gone from
his voice.
"You should make your fire first,"
counseled Mrs. Benson, "so as to
have luke warm water for the bread.
Cold water kills the yeast."
The woman who had borne and
reared six children, whose grand-
father had never failed in his duty
as protector of the peace of the com-
munity, looked unflinchingly into the
eyes of the metropolitan youth who
had felt the gullible people of the
west were his legitimate prey. Slow-
ly his hand moved upward to his
inner coat pocket ; slowly he extract-
ed a wallet and pushed six ten dollar
bills through the bars of the window.
Mrs. Benson, never loosening her
grip on the pearl mounted revolver,
inspected the bills carefully; held
each one to the light to locate the
tiny silken threads that mark the
genuine currency of our land.
"Looks all right," she admitted
grudgingly. "I'll put your machine
back in your car. You bought it
back you know. Then I'll start my
own car, and I'll follow you to the
state line ; it's only thirty miles, and
I'll enjoy the ride. It won't be
healthy for you to try to sell any
more machines in this state."
^pHAT night Lettie Mack slept the
peaceful sleep of a forgiven
child. The six ten dollar bills were
safely tucked in a small glass jar,
which reposed inside a two quart
jar, with the intervening space filled
with small, innocent looking brown
beans. Mrs. Benson, weary but
elated, wrote to the state museum
that she was retaining one small
pearl handled pistol, as it had person-
al memories. As she stuck the stamp
on her letter with a vigorous thrust,
she muttered,
"The words boredom and ennui
should be stricken from the diction-
ary. There are no such words in
my vocabulary !"
Gifted Children
By Florence Ivins Hyde
SINCE Sir Francis Gallon pre- lectually gifted people, too much im-
dicted, many years ago, that it portance cannot be placed upon a
would be possible someday to survey of the type he made, for in-
measure a man's intelligence, many stead of guessing as we had done in
of the world's finest minds have been the past, we now have the facts of
at work on the study of mental test- his study of one thousand children
ing. This study has grown to such to guide us.
an extent that the term "I. Q." is as This study was a tremendous task,
familiar to the average housewife as extending over four years. The
the words "vitamin" and "endo- published report covers 650 printed
crine." pages which had been condensed
That there are vast differences in from an original of 100,000 type-
the intellectual endowments of indi- written pages. A still later volume
viduals has been shown conclusivelv contains the results of a re-test made
by psychological tests. They show ten years later. Both volumes make
that there are as many children far fascinating reading for anyone in-
above this average as there are far terested in the subject of gifted chil-
below, and yet, very few are accel- oren.
erated while many are retarded in j^R TERM AN went into the
school. The tremendous waste in- U schools of Calif ornia— Los An-
volved m re-teachmg these retarded ^ San FrancisC05 and Oakland-
children has become a real problem, where aU types of children could be
out of which grew the use of the f ound 0nly those were chosen who
intelligence tests in the schools. It couM pasg a psychoiogical test at or
it could be determined whether they aboye 140 According to Dr> Seta S.
fail because they are not capable or Hollingsworth, 130 I. Q. is required
because of bad health or poor in- tQ g0 through college with good
struction, the problem could more grades> About one out of every two
easily be solved. The validity of the hundred in America reaches this
tests was demonstrated during the standard
World War when the soldiers were The gtud presents a certain
observed to turn out m action just amount of evidence that superior
about as the tests predicted they children come f rom f amilies who are
would, above average in height and weight,
It was so that "parents and teach- whose infant mortality is low, and
ers everywhere might have a true the longevity of whose grandparents
knowledge of the signs and symp- is above average. Among their an-
toms of exceptional ability, and how cestors there are fewer divorces than
children of this sort compare with in the general population,
average children" that Dr. Lewis M. An attempt was made to deter-
Termon of Stanford University, in mine what relation exists between
1921, began his study of gifted chil- the children and their social groups,
dren. If we believe that the nation's The groups were listed in the fol-
most precious assets are its intel- lowing manner :
GIFTED CHILDREN
217
Professional Group
Lawyers
Physicians and Surgeons
Engineers (with college degrees)
Teachers
Clergymen
Writers
Dentists
Musicians
Architects
Inventors
Commercial Group
Executives and Managers
Salesmen
Insurance Agents
Retail Dealers
Clerical Workers
Wholesale Workers
Manufacturers
Druggists
Editors and Publishers
Public Accountants
Industrial Group
Carpenters
Mechanics
Tailors
Painters
Contractors
Barbers
Florists
Photographers
Farmers
Unskilled Laborers
Public Service Group
Postmen and Clerks
City Firemen
Army and Navy
Soldiers
Mayors, City Councilmen, and other
City Officers
Policemen
Civil Service Clerks
F*HIS data showed surprising and
interesting results. The largest
number of gifted children did not
come from the professional group,
as might be expected but from the
commercial group which furnished
42.6% of the subjects. The Pro-
fessional group furnished 29.1%,
the Industrial group 20.2 % and the
Public Service Group only 4.5 % .
Children who test high in intellect
appear to be more interested in ab-
stract than in practical subjects, do-
ing exceptional work in subjects
which require "thought" but poor
work, as a rule, in penmanship, sew-
ing, games and sports. A marked
characteristic among them is their
sense of justice. They crave it above
all other things, even kindness.
Teachers never rated these children
as high as the tests indicated they
should be rated.
Age was an important factor in
the survey. It was observed that
the youngest child carrying the work
of his grade, usually passes the high-
est mental test of the group. Terman
considers this his most important
finding for it "indicates that it is not
so much what a child can do as the
age at which he can do it which indi-
cates his intelligence. }>
In testing their play interests it
was found that these children have
most interest in games that require
thinking, and in their reading inter-
ests, that they read books of a far
wider range than average children
and many more books of informa-
tion.
/^\NE of the most interesting tests
made was that made to deter-
mine the character and personality
traits of brilliant children. Quoting
Dr. Terman: "The gifted child of
nine has reached a level of character
development corresponding to that
of the average child of 14 years" —
an astounding fact, for after all,
character development is the desir-
able thing in education. Girls appear
to rate higher in these tests than boys
but boys surpass them in the test of
218
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
honesty. Between twelve and four-
teen years of age, boys show a de-
cided drop in moral development, in-
dicating that at this age they need
special sympathy and understanding
from parents and teachers. Girls as
a group do not show this drop.
In every test .made, except in
a few mechanical tests, the gift-
ed groups rated higher than the
unselected groups. Of a large
number of children selected by their
teachers as having special ability in
music, art, manual training and do-
mestic art, only three possessed I.
Q.'s high enough to qualify for the
survey; and yet people with talent
seem to get farther in the world
than people of intellectual capacity.
HpHIS new data gathered by Dr.
Terman indicates that ability
must be an original endowment for
it appears in early childhood, and
that with proper education and
training many more eminent people
might be developed. The $40,000
which the survey cost was fully
justified for it substituted facts for
the opinions of the past.
For ten years longer annual re-
ports of these children were kept,
then a re-test was made to determine
what changes, if any, had occurred.
These adult boys surpassed girls on
the tests at every age, and yet they
dropped in their achievement scores.
Girls average higher marks in all
school courses. The gifted children
were superior in social and moral
traits just as they were in the orig-
inal survey. Character problems
were very few — 5 % among boys
and 2% among girls. In the un-
selected group the proportion was
twice as great. 38% of the boys
and 47% of the girls state that their
lives have been greatly influenced by
a person, book, philosophy, or re-
ligion. The type of influence most
often mentioned is that of one or
both parents. This fact has tre-
mendous significance in determining
the obligation of adults to the young.
pROFESSOR TERMAN was not
satisfied to study only the ultra
bright children of the present but
went back in history to try to dis-
cover the factors which contribute
to eminence. Gallon had long before
concluded that "no man can achieve
a very high reputation without being
gifted with very high abilities and
few who possess these abilities can
fail to achieve eminence." To test
this problem Terman used the avail-
able records of 301 of the most
prominent men and women of his-
tory who lived between 1450 and
1850. The group includes scientists,
artists, musicians, philosophers, po-
ets, historians, soldiers, politicians,
statesmen, etc.
'"PHIS survey could not possibly
be so accurate in its results as
that made of living children, but
there did appear to be a correlation
between the estimated I. Q. and the
rank of eminence. In other words,
those of greatest eminence showed
the highest I. Q. Young philoso-
phers rated higher than any other
group, scoring above scientists and
writers. Soldiers scored lowest.
Artists were also low but were high-
er than soldiers.
Available records indicate that in
their youth these eminent people of
history rated high in the desirable
traits, particularly the intellectual
traits. They possessed to an unusual
degree forcefulness or strength of
character and persistence of motive.
TT is to be regretted that intellectual
endowment appears so early, for
it complicates the problem of social
adjustment. Brilliant children, as a
GIFTED CHILDREN
219
rule, are not leaders in their groups
because by being pushed ahead they
are from one to two years younger
than their school companions, are
often small for their school rooms
and as a result are not so active in
school affairs. One great problem in
the past has been that teachers and
parents have failed to recognize abil-
ity in children and mistakes of train-
ing and discipline, as well as unde-
sirable circumstances, have often
starved or warped or killed the
genius which might have developed.
It seems almost imperative that we
provide special classes to fit these
children or to in some way enrich
their curricula. It takes respon-
sibility to bring out the best in any-
one. Without it individuals cannot
become creative. In some N. Y.
schools, the problem is being met
with what are called Terman classes.
No one knows what might be de-
developed with proper training.
CURELY the hope of the world
lies in the people of exceptional
ability. Difficult problems are not
and can never be solved by mediocre
or even average minds. These gifted
children may not become famous —
eminence may not be an adequate
measure of success, but with proper
handling the gifted should be superi-
or in adult life just as they are in
childhood. They should become the
leading physicians, teachers, busi-
ness men, lawyers and scientists. The
more of this stable group we can
develop, the higher will be our so-
cial group generally. No more im-
portant problem confronts us as a
nation or particularly as a church,
for we try consistently to develop
leadership.
Martha
By Irene C. McCullough
MARTHA stood in the little had thrown out to them a few mo-
stone doorway gazing out ments ago. She glanced back into
absently over the low rolling the kitchen. Everything there was
hills. The sun was lazily saying fare- spick and span, even the smooth
well to the world for another day boards on the floor shone like pol-
and was pulling home the last few ished wood wherever they chanced
golden streamers that flitted in and to peep between the silky sheepskins,
out of the tiny valleys. The brightly colored earthen vessels
"He seems tired, too," she mused, were setting proudly on the shelves
Martha was more tired than she and the copper and iron kettles were
cared to admit and also rather out resting in their respective places,
of sorts. The day had been a long quite aware of the fact that the last
and strenuous one. rays of the setting sun were making
The huge stone steps leading down their polished faces shine like silver
to the flower invested arbor were and gold. The room did look enticing,
immaculately clean. Two beautiful Martha had the satisfaction of know-
white pigeons were making love in ing that every nook and corner was
the gnarled old olive tree. Several painfully clean, but that did not seem
others were still arguing over a plen- to cheer her tonight,
tiful supply of bread crumbs Martha "A clean hearth is the least of her
220
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
troubles," she said half aloud. " To-
morrow it will be the same, rush
through her work, just half doing
it so she can go and listen to him.
I would like to go also but what kind
of a house would we have if I rushed
away too. The neighbors would soon
cease to praise and follow our exam-
ple as worthy housekeepers."
Martha sat down on the wide old
steps of the terrace. The sun had
at last gone to rest, leaving the little
village of Bethany to the evening
shadows. The low rock houses with
their flat roofs looked like small
fortresses as they climbed to the top
of the rolling hills. From here one
could see the Mount of Olives which
hid the city of Jerusalem from view.
"That must be them now just com-
ing over the top of the hill. Yes,
I'm sure it is. Mary's hanging onto
His arm as usual and drinking in
every word He has to say as if it
were the breath of life."
Martha stopped, her last words
startled her for a moment, but only
for a moment, for the aroma of hot
bread ready to be turned out made
her hasten into the kitchen. The
huge iron kettle hanging over the
red coals needed stirring. It was
steaming forth its savory story also.
T EI SURELY Mary and this man
Jesus climbed up the steps to the
wide open terrace where was set a
dainty table all ready for the belated
evening meal. Four places were
made ready, for Martha loved Him
very much and always had a place at
the table for Him and a bed made
ready for His coming.
The two were so earnestly engaged
in conversation that they did not
notice Martha until she interrupted
their serious interview with, "Lord,
dost thou not care that my sister has
left me to serve alone, clean the
house and make ready for your com-
ing?"
"Sister," exclaimed Mary, "pray
let the house work wait for a short
while. The days are few and far
between that I can sit at the Master's
feet and learn. I beg you be not
angry, I will make amends as soon
as he has to leave us again."
Martha by now was too angry to
heed the pleadings of her younger
sister. Again she appealed to the
Master. "Lord, bid her mend her
ways and help me more."
Jesus raised his sad eyes to Mar-
tha's angry face and said, "Martha,
Martha, thou art careful about many
things but one thing is needful ; and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her."
The deepened flush faded from
Martha's beautiful face and a look
of tenderness gradually took its
place. Jesus contiued. "Man can
not live by bread alone but by every
word that proceedeth from the
mouth of God."
Night had settled over the little
town of Bethany. A large white
moon was trailing across the starlit
dome. Under the gnarled old olive
tree hung with spring blossoms sat
this man Jesus, and kneeling at his
feet were Mary, Martha and their
brother Lazarus. Asking and receiv-
ing eternal truths. The food on the
little stone table was still untouched.
It had long ceased to send forth
steaming, appetizing odors.
rX5
The Little Things of Childhood
By Caroline Eyring Miner
MY childhood's happiness was the less loved and cared for as well
measured out in little things, as any big doll could have been.
Was yours ? I bless my The happiest Christmas I remem-
mother who knew so much about ber was the one on which we made
children and their joy in little things, even our Christmas tree. It was im-
Perhaps, too, I should give thanks possible to get any kind of an ever-
to poverty and a large family which green tree so we found an old leafless
made only simple things possible. tree, put it in a can of rocks and
I shall pick at random from my tied bunches of mistletoe all over
memories of childhood the bright it and then decorated it with popcorn,
spots polished with the joy of little red and green paper chains and cot-
things. And first will come birth- ton. It was really a beautiful Christ-
days — so simple their joy and yet mas tree,
still so bright and sparkling. On
my birthday I was the queen of the ORF , „ ,
day— mother saw to that. I could S ™ ,y / i treat to
play to my heart's content without us. Mother used to drive the
the responsibility of a single odd job horse and buggy to a neighboring
to worry me. I was allowed also town ten miles away to shop about
to make a batch of Boston Cream once a week. When we could expect
candy— so simple to make that no her ^ck in the evenings we would
one needed to help me. Father al- run for a mile to meet her to hang
ways gave us nickels on our birth- onto the back of the buggy and suck
days, one for each year of our age, the }onS «*"&? of chocolate stick
and the mission of little nickels was candy which she brought. No can-
never more happily fulfilled. d^ } haYe ever eaten slnce has1re"
mained in my memory as such a
£HRISTMAS was memorable in delicacy.
so many little ways. Tome T,irAn , t, « T
r*u ' 4. / 4-u : «+„ ™ WAS twelve years old when I
Christmas days were the pivots on X .
which the years were fastened and saw my first picture show— and
they seemed to be eternities apart, that was in these so-called movie
Nevertheless when they did come days, for I am not old yet. We
they were worth all the waiting ; all simply had no money for such things,
traditions of the day were so real to But what a thrill that first show was !
me that I have actually thought I I had had the pleasure of anticipat-
heard Santa's sleigh bells and the ing it for months as it was the prize
hoof clicks of his reindeers even in to be attained for perfect attendance
the sunny Southwest many and many at Primary for the summer months,
a Christmas night. Santa never saw Incidentally, it was difficult to keep
fit to over-indulge us but the little up Primary attendance in our ward
things were loved just as much. The during the summer but not to get
largest doll I ever had in my life me to go, for it was one of my great-
was only eighteen inches long and est pleasures. I don't recall all that
had only a cloth body but it was none this first show was about but among
222 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
other things there was an educational "DOOKS I received in childhood,
reel on fish hatcheries and I have Black Beauty, Heidi, The Little
ever since had a warm spot in my Shepherd of Kingdom Come, I still
heart for the unromantic things. prize as my choicest possessions —
little things that have- grown bigger
TV/TY mother's happy smile and ap- with the years.
preciative and endearing words
at finding the house all cleaned up ^HEY were little things, these
when she returned from Relief So- brightly polished moments of
ciety meeting or from some duty my childhood and perhaps yours are
connected with her office of president also. I venture, too, that my chil-
of the Relief Society, were little dren and yours will treasure and
things that filled my childhood with value the little, the simple things of
real joy. What did it matter that their childhood. Like the boy who
every loose thing had been tucked in was given an extravagant plaything
the machine drawer out of sight or and spent the afternoon playing with
that innumerable out-of-place things the box and the string that it had
crouched shamefully beneath the come in, our children will pass over
bed, when mother knew that the im- the artificial and complicated experi-
portant things for her little girls ences, to polish and brighten, and re-
were her smile and praise. live the simple little joys of child-
hood.
HERE COMES APRIL
B. M. R.
Here comes lovely April,
In her emerald gown,
Trailing' fleecy cloudlets
From her diamond crown.
Smiling through the raindrops,
Coquetting with the hours,
Coaxing out the little leaves
For future shady bowers.
Mother Nature, radiant,
Sings a happy song,
Wooing with warm breezes
Flowers who've slept so long,
Spilling gold on daffodils,
Scattering choice perfume,
Waking all the songbirds
To join her merry tune.
Lovely lady April,
Tripping down the hill,
Caresses all the pussies
Growing by the rill.
Then, with graceful curtsy
To her sister May,
Who has come to meet Jier,
She hastens on her way.
The Family Doctor
By Drucilla Holmes McFarland
ONCE upon a time a good queen there was disclosed the picture with
sent her family physician in- its interpretation. Among those
to a humble cottage to bring wonderful discoveries and inventions
back from the doors of death, a little of genius to which man has con-
child. She hoped to spare the an- formed, a maze of medical research
guished parents a heartache, to re- and accomplishment paid tribute to
lieve the suffering of the babe, and the doctor's profession, relative life
to save a soul for an earthly career, and death, through its masters : Pas-
All this she accomplished, and more, teur, Lister, Mayo Brothers, and
As the story goes, the good queen, others. On a side avenue, in a
who telegraphed her family physi- thatched cottage, we found the key-
cian at London to make the long trip note — the heart throb of apprecia-
te the cottage on the Braemar Estate tion. It was a life-size, life-like
in North Scotland, was rewarded by replica of that famous painting by
seeing the little child of her beloved Sir Luke Fildes which was inspired
and long childless old servant, re- by the good Queen. (This new art
stored by the physician's constant at- form of "Sculpticolor" was a part
tention until the crisis was past. An of the Petrologar exhibit.) We were
artist was inspired by the act, to paint invited to enter the cottage. Once
for humankind a picture of that within the portal, a curtained alcove
noble deed, a picture which has come suggested to us, "quiet." We tiptoed
down through the ages, touching inside, then stopped in awe. The
with a finger of reverence, the hearts men in the party removed their hats,
of countless thousands of people who The ladies drew forth handkerchiefs
see it, the world over. and furtively wiped their eyes. Be-
I first saw the picture when but a fore us lived the characters of the
child. It was in the waiting room picture. * * * Dawn is breaking and
of our family doctor. I hardly knew sifting eerie light through the gera-
the -value of art but the pathos there niums in the curtained window of a
portrayed gripped me, as did some- forester's humble home. The pic-
thing else which I could not then ture defines the figure of a wom-
have named. an prostrate across the wooden table.
Nearly half a million people Her husband stands beside her, his
surged and milled at the exposition face registering convulsive sobs
grounds of the Century of Progress barely under control, his hand out-
in Chicago. The traffic officers and stretched to her shoulder. A little
fairground officials found themselves stronger light from an oil lamp
the victims of a situation beyond across the room reveals the cause of
their power to control. On the car- their despair : a stricken child, lying
nival side of the grounds congestion upon pillows on two chairs. The
was so dense that there was danger rounded brow is fevered ; fringed
of a stampede on slight provocation lashes arc over darkening eyes ; a
and a steady call for ambulance and weakening pulse relaxes little hands
nurse service. We sought breathing lying so pathetically helpless. As the
space in another direction and so father instills into his suffering mate
came to the Hall of Science, and a little of his tender strength through
224 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
the hand upon her body, his eyes by sliding head first down the straw
remain intent upon the Doctor, stack. But you won your laurels at
watching at the side of the child. The high cost. Children do. You were
Doctor — Ah ! There is the real light awed and a little afraid of the big
in the picture — not the oil lamp's brusque Doctor when he came to set
fitful glow, not the dawn, but the your fractured limb. How you trem-
hope to which the father clings by bled at his touch. He did hurt you
his trust in a f ellowman. Now, see and you cried, but when he had gone
the intent solicitude of that good you wished him back again to ease
man. He realizes the potence of his your pain and to bolster courage
position with the destiny of this bit with his presence. That was the
of humanity in his hands. He feels first stroke of the brush that was
the trust of the loving parents in his to portray the hero,
skill. He prays that God will be Time went on and he was nearly
merciful to His medium. forgotten. The blurred canvas wait-
ed long for the artist's touch again.
A~PHE fair is over, with all its splen- Finally, the most important event of
dor, its education, its inspiration, ^ e was at hand and your days were
leaving a memory of color and glo- nlled with fine aspirations for your
rious lights, colossal accomplish- coming child, and with resolutions
ments in science and industry inter- to make of yourself a perfect pattern,
spersed with art and religion and the Again y°u were afraid— this time of
carnival element, and withal a great yourself : inexperienced, incapable ;
deal of respect for the splendid in- so vou sought your family doctor,
telligences that have produced an al- and he did not disappoint you. His
most unbelievable development in own pleasure at a family reunion
man's sphere during one century. could not hold him against your im-
Much of this panoramic film will perative call. And when, after the
fade. The significance of some will travai1 through which he so patiently
be lost entirely, as urgent material led y°u> he presented you with that
responsibilities again take possession symbol of your happiness, your first
of our minds. Much, however, is baby> was there not a hint of triumph
real gain. That part which we have in hls tone as he said, "Well done,
taken time and trouble to absorb will my Sirl> excellent indeed."
be permanently rooted in our gar-
dens of thought, there to develop the QAME a day of real need of all
fruits of knowledge. We have prof- your strength and stamina. The
ited most by those contacts which family Doctor was one of us
have stamped deeper, our earlier im- throughout a seemingly endless
pressions. Just so, I find my mind night. Our vigil was his, and when
reverting to that vivid portrait of our efforts were over, he pressed
"The Doctor," and I see that it has down those darkened lids and
always been outlined on my mind, smoothed the lines around the fading
however faintly. The colors have mouth and moulded dimpled waxen
deepened gradually and the features fingers naturalistically above the si-
have become more and more distinct lent form. And then he went out
until now the imprint is complete. to you, broken and sobbing in your
In our school day career, our pic- corner, and said, "Come and see her
ture was begun. You had out-dared now, my dear. Look at the smile
all the following line of comrades gathering to take the place of yester-
THE FAMILY DOCTOR
225
day's suffering. She is at rest." And
he led you out again. I loved him
then, for doing for you, what none
other had the power to do at that
moment.
And later, when your child had
gone astray, in anguish of spirit you
sought your family doctor. Remem-
ber his words? "Don't scold this
child, my dear. Yours is the sin, not
his. You are mature — you know the
pitfalls of mortal life and you did not
guard him well enough." Cruel
words? No, after the first sear of
censure, you were willing, even anx-
ious to bear his blame. Your eyes
were opened farther to your respon-
sibility in parenthood. You would
not make that mistake again.
Tears fell because of the love in
our hearts when we recognized in
the Filde Masterpiece the character-
istics of our own doctor. Was there
also one of regret that this good old-
fashioned type might be passing?
The modern physician marches to
the tune of progression in the uni-
form of the specialist. Life is
changeable and fleeting but as long
as the "human touch" endures*,
wholesome paintings will adorn its
Memory Hall.
Filde's "Family Doctor" is not ex-
tinct. You and I are as fortunate
as Royalty in that the doctor's pro-
fession still gives untold opportunity
for Christ-like service. Our pioneer
doctors found it imperative to obey
this impulse. Some of them are still
here. They are deserving of a bou-
quet exhaling the fragrance of ap-
preciation.
My family doctor answered the
call to service in the 80's when an
accident — it was a fractured bone —
showed him the crying need of pro-
fessional skill in a new country. In-
tense suffering followed the clumsy
first-aid of friends and a resulting
crippled limb brought him to a de-
cision to do his part to end the un-
necessary torture and inadequate fa-
cilities encountered in the frontier
towns. A true pioneer, he hewed to
the line with little thought of self.
It was the same determination that
possessed the plucky rail-splitter
who finally brought freedom to the
entire colored race.
j IKE the Pony Express, the pi-
oneer country doctor depended
upon fast horses for transportation.
Spirited animals were necessary for
emergency calls into outlying dis-
tricts. Deep mud, often to the hubs
of his carriage, was encountered
during the wet seasons of spring and
autumn, as was heavy snow in win-
ter. There were no improved high-
ways then, no snow plows unless it
were the farmer's steers or horses,
driven from one farm-stead to an-
other to trample down a trail. If
the trip was too long to be made by
team, an engine was chartered from
the railroad yards and with the en-
gineer, the fireman, and the doctor
with his satchel aboard, it raced out
alone to save a life. Once arrived
at the nearest point of his destina-
tion, he was met with a sleigh or
buggy and often a long cold ride
was ahead.
Finding need of an operation, the
doctor must improvise a hospital, in
which case all furniture was removed
from the room to be used. That
there might be no break in technique,
he supervised the washing of walls
and table with disinfectant and steril-
ized his own equipment. Frequently
at night by oil lamp or candle light,
he undertook the hazardous task,
praying silently for Heavenly guid-
ance of his hands.
I know one of these white-haired
"young" doctors, who has accom-
panied woman-kind down into the
Valley of the Shadow of Death five
226
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
thousand and two-hundred times in
the position of her champion. Utah,
justly proud of her lovely children,
might join in his praise, for if no
other service were accredited him
than his accomplishments in obstet-
rics, that would stand as a monu-
ment.
Perhaps another can equal or even
excel this record. Because your
family physician does not advertise
his score of maternity cases or his
major operations, is no proof of his
insignificance. Most truly great men
do not hire press agents.
Busy with his calling, our hero has
little time for meditation. Only you
and I may see his reflection in life's
fountain: on his countenance the
strength of conquering and the be-
nignity that comes from serving God,
through fellowman; but though his
deeds are unportrayed and his
praises unsung, he is enthroned with
reverence within our hearts.
Such blood will supply the stream
that trends upward through another
century of progress.
"And Some in Velvet Gowns
ft
By Sibyl Spande Bowen
MRS. SMITH is a devoted
garden worker. From early
March until late October
she spends several hours a day in her
garden planting, digging, weeding,
watering, culling and all the thou-
sand odd duties it takes to produce
a lovely garden. You can tell, eyen
if you've never seen Mrs. Smith's
backyard fairyland, that she is a real,
dirt-digging, sun-loving gardener,
because otherwise Mrs. Smith would
never, never possess those broken,
blackened fingernails, that deep red
burn on the back of her neck that
no beauty parlor operator can ever
rid her of. Nor would she have that
permanent sun-squint that has made
a fine network of wrinkles about her
eyes. And if Mrs. Smith was of the
age or disposition to wear rolled
hose, doubtless you might notice that
her knees bear that pecular earth
stain that never seems to disappear
completely during the gardening sea-
son.
Mrs. Smith will tell you laughing-
ly if she catches you looking askance
at those nails that she "just can't
abide gloves" when she's working in
the garden. She likes the feel of
the warm earth on her bare hands,
even if it does do queer things to
her nails. Also, she usually works
in an old, short-sleeved jersey dress.
It never shows the dirt, you know.
(But you know that too without
the telling. Those arms have that
peculiar, sunburned-potato hue that
is more eloquent even than Mrs.
Smith's explanation.) No, she sel-
dom wears a hat. All her old dress
hats are the small kind, and she
doesn't like to buy one just for the
garden. Later on she'll spend two
or three times the price of a garden
hat on creams and lotions trying to
get rid of her ultra tan, but when one
is fortyish sunburn is more easily
acquired than lost. All in all, it seems
a pity that Mrs. Smith should be the
only discordant note in the loveliness
of her flower garden.
Summer gardens are full of Mrs.
Smiths. Grotesque enough figures
they are sometimes. An otherwise
well-dressed lady spends hours dig-
ging in her garden attired in an old
"AND SOME IN VELVET GOWNS" 227
pink satin skirt and one of those ments in the garden. Big patch
things designed for boudoir wear pockets are convenient for stray
we used to call a "saque." Her en- packages of seed, and such,
tire garden isn't behind her house, A garden hat is a prime necessity,
either. Others appear in motley en- A big hat that spreads over the back
sembles of old bedroom slippers 0f the neck and casts ample shadows
(pompoms still attached), college 0n that "v" in the front of the dress
son's old athletic sweater, the white opening is the kind to have. The
letter looming large, and a topping brim must be stiff enough not to flop,
of somebody's discarded golf cap. however, or the wearer will be at
High fashion in head gear seems the mercy of every teasing breeze,
to be dad's old felt hat. It has at Big hats can be so decorative, too.
least a semblance of a brim, even if And then the gioves< There are
it does have a habit of perching high gardeners who claim they simply
and lightly as a summer's cloud upon cannot bec0me used to working in
the feminine head. Garden dresses gi0Ves. They can, if they start with
far\bf, ^nd arei "Just anythmg the softer, smaller kinds, and keep
handy. The result of this hit and them on persistently through every
miss garbing is that the mistress of kjnci 0f work#
the garden quite frequently looks as
though she were subbing for the Low-heeled oxfords are best to
family scarecrow. wear in the garden. Your old high-
Mr w u • u n heeled shoes may be perfectly com-
01 which is quite wrong. Gar- r^.n^^ u. * *i. j • j. i
4.- v w u • iortable, but they do just as much
dening is an activity which occupies j„__ \ i J .* *■,
u &,- j J . -j Si damage to your lawn as they would
much time and costs considerable ,„ n lu ' , ,, J
mnnev for at least six monhts of t0 a g°U ^reen' and they are never
money for at least six monnts of tolerated there Bedroom slippers
the year. It is work that is done in T ., ,, t, ,^K
• uv a : ax. £ « 4-u £ are out- -Like the camels pad, they
semi-public, and in the full path of A . . , . , .• a a \
• j i r-j uuu do not sink into the sand and loam,
wind and sum Gardeners should be u . ,u , , .« i
sightly to the first and protected b" *ey ^^ ?n (*f ZTCh^ f
from the second if they are to con- £e" *s u"slghtlJ o«t-of-doors. Cot-
,. ,i , i i 1 1 j- ton stockings do not snasr on rose
tmue to be classed as lovely ladies. +u^^Mf, „„ Jr m a •«
tt • 1 j j u • thorns as easily as do silk.
Hence a special garden wardrobe is J
quite in the way of being a necessity, Other garden accessories include a
as well as a pleasure. tmck rubber sponge mat to kneel
First of all there should be a suit- upon a substantial basket to hold
able dress. Some gardeners wear tro,wf *' sh^ars> se.eds> and. small tools,
overalls, and some wear beach pa- an? fo/ those w\th sensitive eyes, a
jamas, but unless you are quite in Pair of sun ^°^les-
the willowy class, skirts are better. Simple things, these, but they
A smock, just as gay Or quiet as to make all the difference between gar-
color as you wish, is quite as useful dening comfortably and attractively,
to the gardener as it is to the artist, and the absolute opposite. Go out
Not any kind of smock will do. It into your garden dressed for the oc-
must be one that comes well up on casion and you will come through the
the back of the neck and has sleeves season unweathered and unbegrimed,
to the wrist to protect white arms, with no mark upon you but the added
A smock has the advantage that it sparkle to your eyes and skin that
can be slipped on over a housedress fresh air and exercise can always
without loss of time for odd mo- give you.
MEXICAN POPPY
Photo by D. W. Green
How Prayers Are Answered
By Nora A. Davis
INSTINCTIVELY we human our own way, we cease to cooperate
beings turn to prayer because with divinity and get out of accord
we can't help ourselves. Prayer with the other forces for good in the
being so natural we do not often universe. However, such determined
analyze the process, but when we do, prayers may sometimes be answered,
we can observe how securely it is but instead of bringing joy they of-
based upon some of the laws of life ten produce sorrow,
and the universe. By careful consid- A fundamental requisite in the law
eration we can see that when we of prayer is obedience. We have
pray we unwittingly subject our- been commanded to "pray always."
selves to a great principle, "There is If we faithfully pray we have that
a law irrevocably decreed in heaven far kept the law, all the universe
before the world was upon which all needs to obey or chaos and confusion
blessings are predicated. And when would soon reign. So man is no ex-
we obtain any blessing from God it ception if he wants his prayers an-
is by obedience to that law upon swered, he too must obey,
which it is predicated. " This being Among the essential laws of
an unyielding law, it is evident that prayer we find the law of action,
prayers are efficacious when they are Prayer is never a substitute for
in harmony with this controlling work, but a guide for it ; consequent-
force, as all laws work under certain ly, the Lord can help us most by our
bounds and conditions ; so as we pro- helping ourselves under His divine
ceed, let us treat some of these basic influence. This is as it should be
elements in their relationship to as nothing is static in nature ; every-
prayer. thing is struggling upwards under
One of the mighty powers of this the directing influence of God and
earth is the law of faith. It is fun- His powerful laws. So we would be
damental in prayer, and is visible insincere and out of harmony with
throughout all the handiwork of the other laws of God, if we prayed
God ; therefore, prayer to be answer- for a thing and failed to make every
ed must be vitalized by an abundance honorable effort to get it. For after
of faith in God's power, love, and all, our real prayers are our actions,
wisdom. We must also believe that Only after we have done all in our
when we pray in the name of Jesus power can we ask the Lord to use
Christ we connect ourselves with super-human agencies in our behalf,
another governing law of this earth. Gratitude is another one of these
The greater our faith, the surer our laws. For only the thankful person
prayers are to be answered, as the can appreciate or realize the full an-
stronger our faith the better the laws swer to his prayers. Ungrateful in-
of prayer function. dividuals cannot respond to the mer-
Another basic law of prayer is hu- cies of God, and get the spiritual joy
mility. All nature submits to the out of the blessings they receive
divine will, so a praying person through their prayers. Observe the
should say, "Thy will, not mine, be plant and animal world, how they
done." We reach out and harmonize express gratitude by responding
ourselves with the great plan if we nobly to the mercies of God. Then
subject our personal desires to those when we see man refuse to admit
of God's. When we insist on having gratefully his blessings, we know to
230
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
a certain extent he is not really pray-
ing to God. How much happier we
would be, and how much more beau-
tiful and beneficial our prayers
would be if we gave the Lord more
praise and thanks instead of making
our petitions just requests.
When man prays he also em-
ploys the great law of free agency.
Because there is good and evil in the
world, man must choose continually
between the two. When he prays
he appeals to his better self and re-
serve power, and calls his spiritual
nature to enlist in the cause of right-
eousness. While he prays to God, he
also prays to his higher self. As no
man dares ask the Lord for evil,
the very act of praying is uplifting.
Therefore, we may say prayers are
answered if a man rises from his
prayers a better man. The spiritual
and moral benefits come to him, even
though his specific request is denied.
From the great, unseen world he
receives the courage and strength he
needs.
E observe that the prayers of
the brethren holding the priest-
hood are more efficacious than or-
dinary prayers. Evidently the power
they hold to act in the name of God
makes it possible for them to employ
more powerful and effective agen-
cies, and because of this increased
command of laws their prayers are
more efficient. May it not be that
that is the reason Enoch could com-
mand mountains to be removed and
it was accomplished ?
TT seems personal contact makes
prayer more powerful. A notable
example of this type of prayer is that
of the woman who touched the
Savior's robe in a crowd, and was
instantly healed. This kind of prayer
is advised by James as follows : "Is
any sick among you? Let him call
for the elders of the Church; and
W
let them pray over him, anointing
him with oil in the name of the Lord ;
and the prayer of faith shall save the
sick, and the Lord shall raise him
up." Why does this prayer of per-
sonal contact make the elder's admin-
istration more influential? It could
be that it closes the spiritual circuit
between the sick and the elders so
that a more potent law is enlisted
in behalf of the afflicted one. Also
the psychological effects could more
logically follow.
How can one question that family
prayer in the home wields a mighty
influence for good ? A group sincere-
ly praying together are blessed abun-
dantly. It may be compared to light-
ing a furnace fire on a eold day. Be-
fore long by the law of radiation,
the home is warm and cheery. So
prayer in the home invites the mighty
laws of God to warm, purify, and
safeguard the members of that fam-
ily. No home can well afford to
fail in making these great benefits
available.
All our lives we have been taught
to pray for the authorities of the
Church and government. But even
then sometimes we wonder what
benefits our little prayers are to men
so capable and well blessed already.
At least, we feel our prayers keep
us loyal, so we continue to pray for
them. However, it is not our prayers
alone, but the great accumulation of
prayers of all the Church that sus-
tains the authorities. The grand
total of petitions mobilizes a spiritual
army of laws to uphold, support, and
strengthen them. We also pray for
the missionaries while they are in
the field, and they pray for them-
selves, and as a result, they almost
always succeed in their labor.
F SUPPOSE we have all wondered
how the Lord could hear the peti-
tions of the two billion people of the
world. Since the day of radio we
HOW PRAYERS ARE ANSWERED 231
can understand how He can actually prayer He would be aware when they
hear our prayers, Himself or by His were obeyed, and by His consent the
organization ; but does He physically blessings predicated on the laws
hear all the supplications of the would come in answer,
world? Of course He hears and an- We may say in conclusion that
swers our prayers, but He does it in when we obey the laws of prayer our
a Godly way. When we know more prayers are answered. We obey the
about the Supreme Being, the more laws of health and we receive health ;
convinced we will be that prayers we obey the laws of education by
are surely answered. It could be our study and constant effort and we
possible for God to hear and answer secure an education. Just so prayers
our supplications through His divine, are answered as a result of obedi-
mighty, and universal laws. He ence, for they are invariably and
would know when we prayed to Him, wisely answered even if the answer
and our prayers were answered by is not always in the affirmative and
the functioning of His laws. Having immediate,
a perfect knowledge of the laws of
Bulbs and Bloom in Holland
Dear Mina, tocracy of some of the countries that
When I caught my first glimpse they caused panics ? I recall that she
of a Dutch windmill and a thatched said men speculated in rare bulbs
roof and bed of tulips from the train that didn't exist and that many peo-
window, my mind went racing back pie, as I recall some of your own an-
to the days I spent with you in your cestors, lost "houses and lands, dia-
grandmother's clean kitchen eating monds and pearls, cows, horses and
her good Dutch cookies and listening carriages," in exchange for "rare
to her stories about this country. bulbs."
I almost felt guilty to be here while Some of the bulbs may have been
you who have always wanted to visit faked. But surely there must have
the land of your people were so far been truly precious ones even in
away. Do you remember the dra- those days to produce the glorious
matic story, "The Black Tulip," we blooms in Holland now.
read, about a rare bulb that was There are other beautiful flowers
worth thousands of guilders and was besides the tulip in these great beds
constantly disappearing in spite of of bloom that look like magic car-
the careful guarding of the grower pets stretched upon the earth. The
who had supposedly produced it, and colors range through all the tints and
how excited we were over the mys- shades of blue, red, pink, lavender,
teries and intrigues involved. Do purple, orange, gold, cream and
you recall that your grandmother white.
told us she was sure there never had I wish you could have gone with
been a truly black tulip, but that me to the fields at Haarlem, not far
away back in the sixteenth century from the lovely city of Amsterdam,
after tulip bulbs had been brought the Venice of the North where your
from Asia where they grew wild, grandmother used to live. You
and were cultivated in Europe, they would have loved the ride out past
became so popular among the aris- the little Dutch village with children
232 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
in wooden shoes playing hop-scotch er pieces ; and the Darwin, lovely
in clean swept yards ; past green gold blossoms on long straight stalks,
meadows with cows and little flocks New varieties are produced by
of sheep feeding peacefully along crossing old types, as you know, hy-
little winding streams with trees in bridizing. In this manner many new
clumps or rows, just bursting into and startling blossoms have been
leaf. You would have loved the produced. I saw tulips as large as
wonderful breath of the hyacinths hollyhocks and of colors from deep
and narcissus that filled the air. You purple — almost black — through all
would have enjoyed walking along shades of red, rose, orange, pink,
the little paths between the beds, cream, to snowy white; and some
stooping to examine the exquisite the most astonishing mixtures of
shapes of the lovely clusters or the colors.
individual blossoms as they swayed The grower told me that these
like bright butterflies on their long Mendel tulips, as he calls the hybrids,
stalks. are giving marvelous satisfaction to
You would have liked, too, the all tastes,
information the genial bulb-farmer You knQWj of course> that hya_
gave so graciously and would have dnths are alsQ gIwn f rom the bulb
responded to his genuine affection as weU as f rom seed j didn>t know
for his flowers. He talked of the that the normal development of
beauties of some of his favorites as hyacinth bulbs from the moth-
a fond mother talks of her children. er bulb takeg go long_f rom five to
Because you are so interested in gix years_nor that t0 increase their
flowers and are eager to add to your quantity «cutting" js used— making
own beautiful bulb plots I m going incisions in the lower part of a large
to relay some of the information 1 bulb> m whkh by caref ul treatment
received. You may know much 01 young bulbs grow to maturity in
it already, but you'll listen again.be- three or four years They also hol_
cause this comes from your beloved low out the roots of a bulb and in the
Holland. hollow left, young bulbs develop.
There are nearly 2,000 varieties T was informed that the develop-
of tulips in cultivation. If you are ment of young buibs can be speeded
interested to become acquainted with by artificial heat The parent bulbs
them by name you may do so by pro- are piaced jn heated storehouses
curing an 80 page booklet published where a proper temperature is kept,
by the Royal Horticultural Society The bulbs grow better if the flowers
of London. are stripped off as soon as they ap-
About 17,000 acres of land are pear. It seemed terrible to see great
devoted to the growth of bulbs and heaps of lovely blossoms lying in
the annual amount received from ex- some fields.
porting them is nearly 17 million An interesting fact to me was that
dollars. Some varieties of tulips are diseased hyacinths cannot be detect-
very expensive, single beds are val- ed in sunlight. At intervals men go
ued at thousands of dollars. through the fields holding huge um-
Some of the most exquisite tulips brellas to shade the beds from the
that have been produced by the long sunshine in order to detect by the
careful work of bulb-growers are appearance of the leaves if a plant is
the Rembrandt with striped cups, diseased. Such plants are removed
reminding one of the painter's flow- and destroyed.
BULBS AND BLOOM IN HOLLAND
233
In this flower-land all the bulbs
meant for sale are carefully inspected
as soon as they are dried. A piece
is cut off at the neck of the bulb
under the root crown. The inspector
can thus tell whether the bulb is
healthy or diseased.
Planting time for bulbs starts in
September. They are placed in care-
fully manured soil. Here in Hol-
land they never plant the same kind
of bulb twice in the same land, but
alternate hyacinths with tulips. The
narcissus is also a favorite of the
Holland flower grower. These plants
have been repeatedly crossed also,
so there are many novelties.
I saw a wonderful flower show
while I was in Holland where there
were not only these ordinary bulb
flowers, but lovely iris almost as
beautiful as orchids, anemones — one
of the most perfect bore your name,
Wilhelmina, the name of the Hol-
land princess, now her majesty the
queen, for whom you were chris-
tened. It looked like a butterfly rest-
ing on a slender green stalk — I
wished I might pick it and send it
along in this letter. There were
stately lilies and gorgeous peonies
and amaryllis — forced of course for
the exhibition, but making such a
wonderful array of form and color
and exhaling such perfume, that I
felt I must have stepped into para-
dise. And how I wished, my dear,
that you were there with me, dou-
bling my happiness as sharing pleas-
ures with loved ones always adds to
the joy.
My hotel is near your queen's
royal palace. When I passed there
yesterday I kissed my fingers toward
it for you, but I said in my thoughts,
"You may be a queen, your majesty,
and sit on a gilded throne, but you
can't be any sweeter or dearer or
truer than your little namesake far
across the seas who loves your lovely
country though she has seen you
both only in her dreams."
Good night, my dear. Sometime
you'll see it and enjoy it too.
Neleh.
The Rainy Day Surprise Box
By Virginia B. Jacob sen
WHAT can we do, Mother?"
sighed three young voices
on a rainy morning. It was
too stormy to play outside, but little
hands and minds must be kept busy
or they are apt to get into mischief.
What could I give them to do? I
was frequently confronted with the
same question on rainy days, con-
valescent days and other stay-at-
home days.
In dismay, I looked around for
an answer to this perplexing, yet oft
recurring problem. The children had
an abundance of toys — as witness
the confusion in the living room.
From beneath the davenport peeked
a small, red-cheeked, china doll ; un-
der the table was a bright blue ball ;
a half dozen marbles lay scattered
hither and yon; a whole fleet of
small cars and trucks threatened pe-
destrian traffic from front door to
back.
I can hear some of you say, "Why
let the children scatter their play-
things all over the house?" If you
live in as small a house as mine,
where the only possible play room
is dreary and dark on dull stay-in-
door-days, you are forced as I am to
permit the children to play in the
family living rooms. What a bless-
ing it would be if every home could
have a big sunny room in the most
cheerful corner of the house where
the children could play without up-
setting the rest of the family.
As I looked in dismay at my erst-
while tidy living room, an idea came
to me — why not a Rainy Day Sur-
prise Box? It would serve three
purposes : First it would help to keep
this scattered array of underfoot im-
pedimenta from messing up my
otherwise clean home; it would an-
swer the oft recurring question,
"What can we do?"; but more im-
portant to me at the moment, it
would take care of my present ur-
gent need. Preparing the Rainy
Day Surprise Box would keep three
little minds and six little hands busy
this inclement day.
A/TARSHALLING my young
forces together, we went to
work. It took but a moment of tact-
ful explanation to completely win
their whole hearted support. While
I hunted up a good stout box to hold
numerous smaller boxes, the three
engrossed children started a system-
atic search for scattered toys. Every-
thing was brought into one room.
Each child brought his personal
drawer in which he kept his own
playthings. Toys of every descrip-
tion were all brought to the clearing-
house for the big event.
Each child was given a choice of
a few things he could keep out to
play with at any time. There was
much choosing and rechoosing be-
fore little minds were made up. Of
course, doll beds and other large
pieces of doll furniture, tricycles,
scooters and such things did not en-
ter into the program. Just the mul-
titude of small toys were to be put
into the Rainy Day Surprise Box.
Drawers, cupboards, and the
neighborhood grocery yielded a
goodly supply of small boxes of tin,
wood, and cardboard, of various
sizes and shapes.
After everything was gathered to-
gether, each child was assigned a
collecting job. Even the two year
old baby took great delight in pick-
ing out all the marbles and dropping
them in a small screw-top can. (I
was careful to use only those tin
cans which did. not have sharp edges
to cut little fingers.)
THE RAINY DAY SURPRISE BOX
235
Paper dolls, valentines and such
things were put in manilla envelopes
and properly labelled. These were
then all placed in a flat box together.
The large fleet of automobiles and
trucks were stored in a stout card-
board garage. A bevy of small dolls
were tucked cosily in a cheery Christ-
mas-box-bed by two loving little
hands. Perhaps the most interesting
of all would later prove to be the
miscellaneous box. In this box were
stored odds and ends which really
had no relationship to each other.
But each article was something
which the children loved to play
with occasionally. There were little
bottles, an aspirin box (empty of
course), a ring box, a horn, a set of
jacks, a ball or two, several small
mechanical toys, and a few things
never meant for toys but which were
liked for some unknown reason.
After everything was stowed
away in its particular container, all
of the boxes were neatly packed in
the large box. The large Rainy Day
Surprise Box was then placed on
a closet shelf with the definite un-
derstanding that only Mother or
Daddy would open it to take out a
smaller box.
What a difference this clearance
made in the looks of play-drawers,
and floors. There was no longer a
multitude of small toys to be scat-
tered around and left when interest
in them waned. Even the children
remarked how good it was not to
have so many things around to make
a mess.
/T*HE Surprise Box was soon for-
gotten as other interests pre-
sented themselves. But the first
rainy day brought a joyous remem-
brance of the boxful of toys put
away for just such an occasion. Each
child was given a choice of one box.
Two year old Tim was thrilled once
again with his fleet of little cars.
Five year old Nancy later said she
had never had so much fun playing
with her little dolls, and the paper
dolls brought a new joy to the heart
of seven year old Sally.
A S each child neatly replaced his
toys in the Rainy Day Surprise
Box for another rainy day, Sally
said, "Mother, we don't mind wet
days when we have something new
to play with. These things were new
to us because we haven't played with
them for so long."
Games, puzzles, sewing sets, ham-
mer-nail sets, spelling boards, and
modeling clay took on new interest
when they were brought forth on a
sick-a-bed-days and rainy days. And
so our problem of "What can we
do?" was answered in this simple
little plan of the Rainy Day Surprise
Box.
COMING
By Lydia Hall
Cold winds are blowing 'round my home,
The sun's forgot to shine,
There's still some snow upon the ground
But hope and joy are mine.
For robin redbreast came today
And sang a song of cheer
"Cheer up, cheer up," he said to me,
"Springtime will soon be here."
The Littlest One
By Olive Maiben Nicholes
LINDA TALLIFER looked but to Tom there had come no such
searchingly at her own hag- swift respite. He had been doomed
gard reflection in the mottled to a living death that seemed to in-
depth of the old mirror. She had tensify with the years,
been awake since three o'clock, turn- She carefully drew the shade as
ing the idea over and over in her she slipped by him into the adjoining
mind ; but at last she had come to room where her two boys lay stretch-
the one conclusion — the only reason- ed out in the deep untroubled sleep
able way out. She had thought of it of childhood. These two boys must
once or twice in a vague sort of way have their chance — selling papers
but that had been before she had was no way out for them,
known for sure. Now she knew as She could hear the little girls talk-
she should have known in the past ing quietly in the front room where
four months — she who had been a the three of them shared the big
mother ten times in twice as many couch together. She turned back and
years. If she had only been sure at went out at the side gate and crossed
first! How was she to know that a behind the old round house. She
woman of forty-seven who hadn't was more than anxious to avoid Dan
borne a child for six years was to who would be coming home now
begin all over again. But now she from his work as nightwatch at the
knew and her knowledge would set shops. Well, he wouldn't be there
her free ! much longer. Helen would be ready
She crushed the shabby, brown t0 teach next month and together
hat down over her faded hair and they would send hlm to La™ School,
gathered the black, cotton gloves in- .
to her shaking hand. Tom was still QHE walked rapidly on with fresh
asleep ; she had made sure of that. determination until she reached
Poor, dear Tom ! The decision the big elm beside the Doctor's gate,
strengthened within her as she look- That Dr. McGan was "in" was borne
ed at the pale lids closed over the out by his horse and carriage at the
sightless eyes. He had been so hand- hitching post. .The drowsy horse
some and strong when he had court- and mud-spattered wheels told her
ed her. She had waited each night he had just returned from an all-
at the crossing to wave at him when night ride. She hesitated an instant,
the Flier thundered through Brigh- a little fearful to disturb him, but
ton with Tom Tallifer at the throttle, the insistent tapping beneath her
They had married with every pros- heart forced her through the gate
pect bright for the future. The chil- and up the path to the door,
dren had come along with the regu- Old Jessica, who had been the
larity of the seasons and life had Doctor's nurse and then his house-
been sweet and strong. Then the keeper, opened the door with a bel-
fearful wreck ten years ago when ligerent glint in her eye.
Tom had become the tragic victim "The Doctor's not for seein' yez
of another's carelessness. To be this mornin'," she announced,
sure, Donelly had paid with his life, "I won't be long," Linda mur-
THE LITTLEST ONE
237
mured, twisting the cotton gloves ;
and trying not to break down before
the austere gaze of the old woman.
"Why, Linda! It's Dan Steven's
girl, isn't it?" The doctor had heard
her voice and had come in to the
vestibule that opened out from his
office.
"I wanted to see you for a min-
ute," she began apologetically, feel-
ing all at once very tired and futile
and heart-sick.
He waved the stony-eyed Jessica
aside and took Linda's hand and led
her into the office.
"Tom worse ?" he asked kindly as
he settled her gently in his great
leather chair.
She shook her head and looked
at him tearfully. She had meant
to be brave and commanding, to win
him over by the sane logic of her
request. But somehow she could not
find words to begin. Her tongue
seemed paralyzed, her brain numb,
her voice dead.
"In trouble, Linda?" he asked
searching her tortured face for an
answer. «
Then she seemed to find speech
all at once and poured out the entire,
unhappy story: — her plans for the
children, poverty, hard work, and
then the new baby's coming that
spelled nothing but disaster to all
her hopes. He must help her; he
could if he would. She couldn't let
this intruder ruin all their lives.
He listened to her in silence, his
heart torn between pity and despair.
"I couldn't, Linda," he said hus-
kily when she had finished. "Even
if I had no fear of the law, I could
never face Alice and the boy — over
there. You must let me help you in
some other way. Help your children
to help themselves. You mustn't let
Helen foist her ideas on Dan. You
would let her make a poor lawyer
out of a good mechanic. Have you
really wondered why she wanted to
stay on to school all summer after
her graduation?"
"Why, she needed another course
to get into a high school position;
it will pay better than the grades,"
she retorted.
"Helen will never teach school,
Linda ; she is too busy planning her
trousseau," he answered kindly.
"How dare you say that?" she
demanded, all "mother" at once.
"You mustn't be hard on her,
Linda ; love is selfish as well as blind.
She couldn't leave and come home
last spring with Charlie Kennedy
still so uncertain as to his matrimo-
nial inclinations. It's a good match,
Linda. He has ability — to make
money. Helen has the brains to
spend it."
She was crying wildly now and
he waited a moment before he pulled
the little table between them and
placed the tray of hot food, the re-
pentant Jessica had left outside his
door.
"Come now," he demanded with
his best operating-room voice. "Let's
thrash this thing out. Here you've
been planning your children's lives
and ruining your's and Tom's. Do
you ever realize you are giving them
all you have and asking nothing in
return ?"
"They will help me out when I'm
old and done for," she bridled.
"Every one of them will pay me
back 'heaped up and running over.'
If Helen doesn't now, she will. You
just wait and see."
He offered her the bowl of hot
soup and bided his time. At last
warmed by the good food and the
gentle tones of his big voice, she
began to relax and smile a little.
"I guess I have spoiled her," she
admitted. "Losing the first two
made us so careful of her."
"Too careful," he affirmed. "Par-
ents often confuse their motives. But
you can use your experience to ad-
238
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
vantage with the others. Let's count
them."
She leaned back against the cush-
ions, tired, but at peace. "Dan's
nineteen, with his job in the shops.
Jeanne's seventeen, clerking in Gib-
bon's ; Ben and Craige — selling pa-
pers. Irene and Chloe just turned
eleven and eight — still in the grades,
and little Beth — she begins next
week."
He tabulated their names, ages and
occupations neatly. "Now for in-
clinations and ability," he said se-
verely.
"I couldn't bear to have Dan an
engineer," she protested.
"Pretty good mechanic," he re-
minded her. "This new automobile
business might amount to something
some day. If he ever takes a notion,
don't squelch it."
She twisted her soggy handker-
chief about her calloused finger. "I'd
like Ben to be a Doctor, though."
"Good," he affirmed, and wrote,
"Physician and Surgeon" beside
"Benjamin Tallifer, age 15, news-
boy."
"Craige loves to read. I thought
maybe he'd be an author," — she
dared not look up until she heard his
assent.
"Might be a newspaper writer,"
he smiled as he wrote the word be-
side Craige's name. "We'll rig up
a news stand ; let him sell magazines
as well as papers. Ben can come
with me and go to high school. I
need an office boy. If the treatment
I'll give him 'takes', I'll help — mind
you help — him into the medical col-
lege."
"Jeanne loves art ; she's like me, —
though I've never had a chance. I
was married young and the babies
came along," she sighed. "I'd like
her to be an artist."
He wrote the word beside Jeanne's
name, but added, "In her own
home."
"Irene can sing and Chloe loves
to act. She's always saying pieces,"
she smiled, reminiscent of the home-
dramatics on the back porch. "And
Beth loves to dance. She's always
dancing."
"Well, we'll let the prima-donna,
actress, danseuse grow up before we
give them a rating. Meanwhile," he
said, taking her rough hands between
his big, sensitive fingers, "we must
look out for the 'Littlest One'. You
have no right, Linda, now you have
called his body into being to send
his spirit hurtling out into space. He,
too, must have his chance. You
won't go to someone else, will you?
I trust you to put up a good fight.
When Dan Stevens went into a burn-
ing building, he never looked back,
Linda. He was a brave friend, and
true. I'll never forget the day the
warehouse burned down. He went
up and came out fifteen times with
a man or boy. Then someone shout-
ed about Hegenson's dog. It was
there in the window two stories up.
He went up the ladder and tossed
the dog down into the blanket and
then the floor sank and he went
down. Linda, you can't fail your
father now. He'd grieve to know
you were a quitter."
"I'll stand by. But you must give
up the long hours in the restaurant
kitchen. You're a good cook, Linda,
but you're a better mother. And
Tom needs you, too. When Beth
starts to school, he'll be alone unless
you stay."
"I promise," she whispered, as she
passed out into the September sun-
shine.
INDA kept her word as best she
could. Helen's letter, two days
later, confirmed Dr. McGan's sus-
picions, so she smothered her heart-
ache and wrote a happy letter and
THE LITTLEST ONE
239
sent the paisley shawl and the bronze
andirons that had been in the family
for a century or more.
She had meant to use the thirty
dollars for some other purpose now
Helen no longer needed it. But Dan
had come in jubilantly that morning
with the big news that Bert Jones
was selling these new automobiles
and wanted to start a shop in the
city — a "garage" he called it — where
they mended and repaired. Bert
wanted Dan. He said he'd need
twenty dollars to start on and some
clothes. She gave him the money
and he kissed her awkwardly and
went away as happy as a prince.
[ INDA stayed on at home for
weeks, the fifty dollars pension
and Craige's and Jeanne's stray pen-
nies helping to keep the home ex-
penses up. She asked nothing of
Ben. He lived at McGan's and saved
his wages toward that rosy, medi-
cated future he was so anxious to
attain. Jeanne was taking art, al-
though she had little to show for it.
She went out a great deal with a
boy from the shops — a good boy,
Linda thought, but not quite good
enough for her Jeanne. Irene's vo-
cal lessons and Chloe's "elocution"
came high, and now Beth wanted
ballet slippers for the "Toddlers'
Dancing Class."
So it was that Linda went back
to the cafe kitchen — for the night
shift. She could be home by seven
in the morning and help the girls
and Craige off to school. Jeanne
saw to their breakfasts and Linda
and Tom ate alone. She read to him
and filled his morning with the
breezy gossip of the kitchen, slept
and tidied up the house and left at
six o'clock for work. She had meant
to quit before Christmas, but the
management had urged her with in-
creased wages to stay on for the
festivities and she, tempted with
what the money could do for her
children, had yielded.
So it was that the tiny boy had
come, gasping for breath through
little, blue lips, two months before
his time. A sleety morning, a frozen
apple paring on the sidewalk had
sent her headlong into the slushy
gutter. She had managed to get
home and to bed without help, and
lay there alternately sweating and
shivering until Tom had wakened
and sensing a danger he could only
feel had called Jeanne and Craige
for help.
Doctor McGan had shaken his
head over the poor little mite, but
Linda had set her Steven's mouth
in a firm, hard line and fought for
him day after day. All the bitter-
ness of his coming was burned away
in the intense fire of her love — and
after weary weeks, love triumphed.
The twisted knee called out all
the skill and tenderness her hands
and heart could give. She studied
and read and asked for information.
To the other children she gave scant
attention, so it was with little opposi-
tion Jeanne married the boy from
the shops and settled down in a home
across the railroad tracks.
She and Tom took Tommy for
long walks. The father pushed the
carriage with a new assurance in his
step, Linda's hand resting lightly on
the handle to give him direction.
At last Tommy learned to walk
and went hobbling off to school, his
knee braced and stiff. Then Craige
went away to College, and they
planted a garden to help along. With
one small hand clasped around his
father's finger, Tommy guided the
older Tom about the garden and
amongst the flowers. The father was
happy, and Linda coming out often
to watch them working saw the old
Tom revive and live again.
240 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
HPHEN the War roused the world T INDA told herself over and over
to ominous activity. Ben — just again that everything would be
ready for his internship — went to all right. Even when the panic
the training camps, and Craige went swept their meager savings away and
into the front line trenches with Irene and Ivan came home for a
notebooks and pen. Jeanne and John year, she kept up her courage. There
and their three little boys went back was no work for Ivan ; "canned mu-
to the farm, for crops were needed sic" had crowded his kind out, and
and the prices were high. he was glad to work at anything.
Tommy saved his pennies for the , They found work at last, and she
soldiers ; Irene and Chloe sang and helped them on their way with her
read for the Red Cross and little last ten dollars and her tenderest
Beth danced her way right into the prayers,
soldiers' hearts. Life that had seemed to crawl sud-
Then, before anyone was aware deny found wings, and she was an
of the menacing scourge, the plague old woman past seventy, and Tom
was upon them. Thousands went was seventy-five. He suddenly
down in the holocaust. In training seemed to shrivel within himself, to
camp, in schools and homes the dev- spend long hours dozing before the
astating sickness raged. Little Beth fire, to talk of earlier years, and his
danced on, and then, the little danc- "run" on the road. Younger men
ing feet were stilled forever. The came into the offices. They had
rest were somehow spared, and never known Tom Tallifer, and the
Tommy played through the long pension was often a long time corn-
spring days, strangely untouched. mg-
Chloe found her soldier lover, and Tommy was working in Gibbons
followed him to France, but the and but for him there would not
shrapnel that took his life, shattered have been bread in the house. Jeanne
her own, and Death rung down the sent crates of vegetables and fruits
curtain on the last act of her little — there was no sale for them — and
drama. Tommy paid the postage. Sometimes
No word came from Craige. He Linda turned off a rug or two and
had last been seen before an attack, bought small shoes at the sales to
She refused to hang a gold-starred send to Jeanne's youngest children,
flag in her window ; she never gave for there was no money on the farm.
him up as lost. At night she listened
for his step on the walk, and a knock 0NE day T°m Called t0 h<Tr' ^
on the door brought her heart flut- before she had reached him, his
tering into her throat. Many a late sightless eyes had opened upon an-
delivery boy or hungry tramp won- other world. Helen sent roses — she
dered at the radiant face that looked was going abroad and couldn't come,
out at them from the doorway. Dan drove down in his big, gray
To Irene success came fluttering car. Business was bad and his wife
on butterfly wings. At last Linda's was ill. Dan's wife had spent weeks
hopes seemed to be fulfilled. This at a time in the hospitals for every-
child would fill her mother's aging thing under the sun.
years with comfort. But love, too, "Lucky Tommy's got a steady job.
came singing, and before the golden He'll be able to keep things going,"
voice had reached its destiny, Irene he said, proffering a five-dollar bill,
was married to the "first violin." Linda accepted it, secretly plan-
THE LITTLEST ONE
241
ning to buy shoes and hose for
Jeanne's youngest children. Jeanne
could not come, but sent five-dollars
"to help with expenses.'' Linda knew
what sacrifices had gone into the
worn bill. With wool and cattle
down to "bed rock" and eggs and
butter going for a song, it was worth
ten times its face value to the strug-
gling family in the country.
Irene and Ivan sent regrets. A
new baby was coming and they could
not afford a trip. They wrote at
length about Ivan's work — small pay
at the Broadcasting Station but one
could manage with no further ex-
penses.
Linda read the letter through hot
tears. Well, she would never bother
them, nor Helen and Dan neither.
Jeanne's hands were already too full
to carry any extra burdens. There
were only Ben and Tommy left. Ben
had remained in France doing won-
derful things to distorted faces and
broken bodies. By now he would be
somewhere in Africa searching for
the cause and remedy of the fever
that was cutting down the Foreign
Legion. It would be months before
the news of his father's death would
reach him.
"But Tommy '11 have his chance,"
she muttered fiercely to herself. "His
painting is all he's got to take him
along in the world."
CHE was sitting alone before the
little heater two days after the
funeral. The canary hopped deject-
edly from perch to swing. The flow-
ers in the windows shrank away
from the frosty glass. Icicles that
fringed the roof glittered like steel
in the waning light.
"I'll sell the house to the railroad ;
they want ground back for a spur to
the main line, and they'll be glad
to give me eight hundred for the
house. I'll give Tommy five and the
other three will get me in at the
'Home'. I'll see Mrs. Finny about
taking the canary. She'll be real
kind to him. I guess they wouldn't
want him at the 'Home'. Maybe I
can take my ivy geranium and the
white rose, but I'll let Sam Brown's
Emmy have the rest. No doubt,
she'll let 'em die or get aphids or
run out ; but I'll try to remember
them as I saw them last."
She heard a familiar, halting step
on the porch and rose -hastily to tie
on her clean, white apron. She
wouldn't let Tommy know. After
he got away to the art school, she
would pack her things and leave.
She opened the door with one of her
sunniest smiles.
"I've watched out of the window
for you, but missed you, somehow,"
she chided happily, unwinding the
scarf from about his neck and ears.
"Cold as Greenland !" he laughed,
stamping his feet. "The reason you
didn't see me, Mums, was that I
came in our car."
She blinked up at him, "Car ? The
cold's addled your brain, lad."
He led her to the window. There
in the shelter of the old round house,
was a little green roadster.
"Why, that's old Doctor Mc-
Gan's," she protested.
"Our's now. He says he wants
to end his days riding round with
his horse and buggy, so when he
dozes, he won't end up in a ditch.
Says he'll sell it to me on time."
"Time?" she reiterated. "But,
Tommy, your education, your paint-
ing. "You forget you'll be leaving
for the big city soon."
"I'll be staying right here, my
young lady," he laughed, struggling
into the big apron he always wore
when they got supper together.
"Haven't told you of the promotion
I've had either, nor of the night
classes I've taken on the sly."
242
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
He stood erect and beat his chest
with a clenched fist, "I, Thomas
Stevens Tallifer, Window Decorator
for Gibbons & Gibbons, assistant
floor manager and buyer in the arts
goods department — all for 150 iron
men per month."
She gasped and sat down abrupt-
ly. "But, Tommy, your education,
your painting?"
"I'm at it every day," he answered,
spreading butter on the crisp toast.
"I've a studio in the top of the store
— free heat, free light and free air.
Out on the drive by the Park I've
rented a bungalow for you. There's
a patch of grass — under the snow
at present — a flower garden and a
place f qr my prize bunnies ; besides
a garage for our car and a bit of a
place for your hens."
"Does the Doctor know?" she de-
manded weakly.
"I'll say he knows. In fact he's
'egged' me on for ten years or more.
Poor old fellow, he's getting childish
of late. Says the queerest things."
"Childish? Queer?" She visual-
ized the big white-haired man, alert
and active at eighty.
"Yes, ma'am — childish and queer.
Why just tonight when he handed
me the keys to the car he patted me
on the back and said, 'Tommy, I
knew you were going to be a good
lad to your mother, I knew it for
weeks before you were born'."
HIS FAVORITE FLOWER
In fairest Nauvoo there lived a sister,
Who owned a garden of flowers rare.
And in the days of our beloved prophet,
His footsteps sometimes wandered there.
His tender gaze on the flowers did linger,
But brightened with love as he gazed at me.
For of all the choicest of fair spring blossoms,
I was his favorite one, you see.
The moss rosebud is the humblest of roses,
Hiding its head in a leafy bower
Until, at God's bidding, its petals unfolding,
We read of His love through the glad summer hours.
A spray of asparagus next caught his fancy,
To wave o'er my head seemed most dainty to him.
And thus on his coat with love's fingers he placed me,
To reign there, his choice, through the glad spring.
So great was his love for the rose that, in music,
His favorite song breathed warm words for me.
For of all the sweet strains that gladden the heart,
The Last Rose of Summer was his loved melody.
And so from the East to fair Zion transplanted,
To blossom in peace for the Saints that he loved.
As flowers without number, in that beautiful garden,
Are blooming for him in the heaven above.
— Lena B. Price.
Note: The facts of this story were given to me by Sister Sarah M. Kimball,
owner of the garden in Nauvoo. She said she had a bush of pink moss roses, and near
it some wild asparagus grew. Whenever the Prophet came there he would select
a partly opened bud and a tiny spray of asparagus to put in the button hole in the lapel
of his coat.
What Are the Movies Likely to Do to
My Child? .
By Eva K. Thomas
IN a general way, most of us are
aware that the motion picture is
a boon to mankind. So vast and
far-reaching are its possibilities for
the instruction and entertainment of
humanity that did it not exist, we
should, if we possessed enough
imagination, pray for its invention.
Dr. John J. Tigert, former United
States Commissioner of Education,
declares : "For the purpose of mak-
ing and influencing public opinion
and thought, the motion picture in its
present stage is the most powerful
influence now known. And as its
use increases and its field of opera-
tion develops, its power to influence
the public will increase."
A good motion picture that travels
throughout the country, penetrating
into the smallest town, represents a
social force which may be described
as nothing short of a Godsend. The
history of the movie in education
has scarcely begun. Though edu-
cational films have been made and
are being made, the domain of the
text book is still largely unimpaired,
but its monopoly is disputed.
J^EAN HOLMES of the Har-
vard School of Education an-
nounced the discovery that where
talking motion pictures supplement
the text book in class, knowledge of
the students increase from 20 % to
40 % . Children have been found to
retain an average of 70 % of what an
adult would carry away from a dra-
matic film, and in many cases after a
lapse of months, the children actually
remember more than they remem-
bered directly, after seeing the pic-
ture.
Obviously the film must emerge
as one of the most potent of all edu-
cational instruments. With facts
and implications like these, it can sur-
prise no one that the wealth of mo-
tion pictures poured out annually
from the studios shown to an audi-
ence conservatively estimated at 77,-
000,000 weekly in the United States
alone should produce effects upon
the conduct, behavior patterns, mor-
als, and even upon the health of the
younger spectators, that is those in
their formative years, since these
youngsters make up a little more
than one-third of our audiences.
In a survey made by M. M. Willey
and S. A. Rice and issued by a
Hoover commission in 1933, we find
this statement: "Although the mo-
tion picture is primarily an agency
for amusement, it is no less import-
ant as an influence in shaping atti-
tudes and social values. The fact
that it is enjoyed as entertainment
may even enhance its importance in
this respect. Any discussion of this
topic must start with the realiza-
tion that for the vast audience the
pictures and films have tremendous
vitality. Pictures and actors are re-
garded with a seriousness that is
likely to escape the casual observer."
Editors of popular motion pic-
ture magazines are deluged with
letters from motion picture patrons,
unburdening themselves of an in-
finite variety of feelings and atti-
tudes, deeply personal, which focus
around the lives and activities of
those inhabiting the screen world.
One editor receives 80,000 such let-
ters a year. These are filled with
self revelations which indicate some-
times deliberately, more often un-
consciously, the influence of the
screen upon manners, dress, codes,
and matters of romance.
In other words here is evidence
244
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
of the influence of motion pictures
and their impersonations upon the
character, conduct, and behavior of
vast numbers of our nation and es-
pecially upon our younger people.
COME years ago the Motion Pic-
ture Research Council realized
the vast influence of the motion pic-
ture and succeeded in interesting the
Payne Fund — a foundation devoted
to the welfare of youth, in financing
a nationwide research into the de-
grees of influence and effect of films
upon children and youth. A group
of social scientists, psychologists,
sociologists, and educators, repre-
sentatives of their fields in various
Universities of the country under
the general direction of Dr. W. W.
Charters began that body of research
which covered a four year period
from 1929-1933.
So much of the general notion
concerning the movies consisted in
surmise or guess work that the need
for carefully collected data unbiased
and free from prejudice became
virtually imperative.
Who, for instance, has not heard
the assumption that movies stimulate
to crime, to sexual misconduct, to
imitation of crime technique, of
patterns of loose living, of vulgar
conduct and so on. Upon the one
hand we know that some excellent
pictures have been made and are still
being made and that pictures in gen-
eral supply entertainment and
knowledge to audiences not hither-
to reached by dramatic presentation.
Yet upon the other hand we have
men of the standing of Dr. Nicholas
Murry Butler asserting that "The
daily broadcasting of the passions
and caprices and adventures of men
and women in plays and on the
screen, interpreted by ill equipped
authors and directors, cannot but
be destructive of ideals that have
proved to be wholesome and worthy
of presevration." Or as Professor
Ernest W. Burgess of the Univer-
sity of Chicago concludes, "It is
quite evident that the boy comes into
contact with influences in the mo-
tion pictures that are in conflict with
the standard of the home, the school
and the Church." Dr. Herbert
Blumer of the University of Chicago
who has conducted a series of studies
for the Payne foundation, finds that
the movies have helped to direct
10% of the boys and 25% of the
girls into delinquent or criminal
careers."
"T)RS. RENSHAW, MILLER
^ AND MARQUIS have con-
ducted a series of studies on the
effect movies have on the sleep of
our children. They concluded, "that
children from the age of six on ex-
posed to the flood of movies pour-
ing across the screen, even just one
a week, seeing film plays loaded
chiefly with the well known movie
trinity of love, sex, and crime, with
all the violence, vulgarity, and false
values that so many movies have,
become so excited as to lose sleep for
a week, or that the other child will
be so drugged and exhausted by
emotional fatigue, that his sleep will
be a kind of stupor. Which ever of
the two happens, the price we pay is
exorbitant. Sleep plays a tremen-
dous role in the growth and health of
children."
/~PHE screen is the most open of all
books and when the young see
pictures presented in a certain way,
it is small wonder that the vividness
of the reception of those scenes, ow-
ing to the youth and freshness of the
spectators, makes of the movies a pe-
culiarly incisive and important fac-
tor in schemes of conduct. The less
experience the spectators have the
less selective they naturally are.
Coming to the young, as pictures do
in the most impressionable years of
MOVIES AND CHILDREN 245
their life, the effect becomes of ex- to see to it that the malleable little
traordinary weight and potentiality spirits and intellects are not poi-
and amounts often to a shaping and soned.,,
moulding of their character. "Who can object to the drive for
Could we but have an equal em- clean pictures?" demands Samuel
phasis upon high ideals, how tremen- Goldwyn, one of our noted pro-
dous would be the beneficent effect ducers. "If motion picture produc-
tion our children. So far as con- tion digresses, if sight is lost of the
cerns adults, they are their own mas- family as an audience, there seems to
ters, to choose as they wish. Chil- be reason for complaint."
dren however, are another matter. «Good taste must determine what
They deserve to be imbued with the is f in a smokin room and what
best ideals that civilization affords. is f unny on the screen T don,t knQW
J^ATHLEEN NORRIS says what rules and what codes can be
"That the movies have slipped drawn up to express it, and I don't
too often into an ugly groove of dra- know who could interpret them."
matized crime and twisted sex isn't "Only one restriction can ever exist,
wholly surprising. The whole world That is the sound economy of picture
has slipped that way. Books and production for the family. It must
plays reflect the same thing." be realized that the photoplay enters
"We can't put the responsibility the home in its thought, its mood,
for all of this, or indeed much of it, its manner, its story, a realization
on the movies. They don't pretend to that it must be fit for the home is the
be churches. They are produced by practical basis for the censorship of
business men with the purpose of any picture."
making money. Their aim is to
please everyone. An unsuccessful /X EUROPEAN proverb has it
movie costs so much that every effort that from the same timber may
has to be made to avoid failures, and be hewn either a cross or a shovel,
if the people demand sex and crime It is the use of a great invention that
stories the Hollywood authorities determines its service to us. The
quite naturally turn them out. The motion pictures, though at times
movie danger lies in their accessibil- misused, have also at times shown by
ity and the frequency with which we certain specimens and examples how
attend them. Children get their mor- immense can be their service for
als, their manners, their ideas of life wholesome pleasure, entertainment,
and the world, politics and social re- and even enlightenment, to their vast
sponsibility from the irresistible sil- audiences. Since the motion picture
ver screen. It seems to me in ac- has assuredly come to stay, the
knowledging this — and everyone points upon which everyone of us,
who has studied the situation at all whether as parent or as citizen, ur-
does acknowledge it — that we also gently desires information are, What
admit that we have failed our chil- are the movies likely to do to my
dren. It is not for Hollywood to child ? How are they likely to affect
educate them, to develop in them se- the children and young people of our
lectiveness and fineness and self-con- country, the parents and citizens of
trol. That is our business. It is the future ? What influence will they
for us to realize once and for all that impart to our homes ? Are they in
movies are either helping or undoing their present forms an asset or a
what we are trying to put into the liability to the progress of our na-
souls and minds of our children, and tional development ?
Happenings
By Annie Wells Cannon
1-JOPE, and faith, and joy abound,
as smiling, tearful April awak-
ens earth from her winter sleep.
T^ATHARINE CORNELL, titled
"leading lady" of the American
stage, has added another laurel to
her fame in her latest achievement,
"Saint Joan."
T ILY PONS, French opera star,
has decided to make America
her permanent home. She recently
went back to Paris to collect her fur-
niture, art treasures and pictures and
close up her French abode.
T7-ATHARINE HEPBURN'S
1V new film, "Mary of Scotland"
calls for twelve changes of costume,
all heavily embroidered.
OONJA HENIE, of Norway, led
16 rivals from 9 nations through
the compulsory figures at the
Olympic games in Germany last
winter. She is now the world's
champion woman skater.
I) OSALIE LOWE WHITNEY
has been appointed, by Mayor
LaGuardia of New York, justice of
the Court of Domestic Relations, and
Dorothy Kenyon, Commissioner of
Licenses.
J^AURA KNIGHT, English artist,
is the first woman in the British
Empire to be accorded full member-
ship in the Royal Academy.
jyjRS. WILBUR F R I B L E Y,
president of the Housewives
League of America, flays J. P. Mor-
gan for his definition of the leisure
class as "families who afford a maid"
as did also Mrs. Franklin D. Roose-
velt. Both declare Mr. Morgan out-
of-date and far behind the times of
modern "household engineering."
C
r\R. MILLICENT L. HATHA-
WAY of the University of Il-
linois medical school has developed a
new form of Vitamin D, the bone
growth control factor in nature.
jyjRS. J. A. EUALES and Mrs.
George P. Brown of Bloom-
ington, 111., exchanged courtesies on
their birthday celebrations, February
10, and March 30, respectively. Each
was 101 years old.
T^)R. JANE HUNTLEY BU-
^ CHANAN of Ogden, practic-
ing physician in the intermountain
west for 52 years, died last month at
the advanced age of 85.
LA RE LEIGHTON'S bodk
"Four Hedges" is an artistic
story of the making of a garden.
With the advent of spring, garden
lovers will find both pleasure and
help in its perusal.
£ LEANOR FARJEON has writ-
ten a biography of her father's
family. The author is a grand-
daughter of the famous actor Joseph
Jefferson.
TZATHLEEN N ORRIS' new
book, "Secret. Marriage" con-
tains a wholesome lesson for the
young romantics. How many will
read and heed is a question.
A/TARGARET LAWRENCE'S
iV1 book, "The School of Femin-
inity is like a friendly afternoon with
great literary women, from Jane
Austin to Dorothy Parker.
DHYLLIS BENTLEY'S "Free-
dom Farewell," Elizabeth
Bowen's "House of Paris," Helen
Ashton's "Dust Over the Ruins,'
are among the notable recent books.
Asphalt Deposits Corroborate The
Book of Mormon
By E. Cannon Porter
FROM the La Brea tar pits, Los immense extinct bird with a nine
Angeles, comes mute evidence foot spread of wings. To say noth-
of the truth of items mention- ing of pre-historic bison, bear,
ed in the Book of Mormon. In the wolves, deer, and foxes that closely
latter is a description of horses used resemble the present form of these
by the Nephites and Lamanites in animals.
America. It is believed that thirsty animals
Historians have claimed that there went there to drink, the oil deposits
were no horses in North America probably keeping water on the sur-
when the Spaniards first came. The face, when the surrounding country
Indians were amazed at the sixteen was dry. These were trapped in the
horses brought to Mexico by Cortez. sticky mass. The more they strug-
They at first thought that the equine gled the deeper they sank. Carnivor-
and his rider were one animal like a ous animals attracted by the scent of
centaur. They cut off the head of a easy prey pounced upon the strug-
horse and examined it with a great gling victims and were themselves
deal of curiosity. sucked into the lakes of tar.
The bubbling asphalt pits, esti- These pits are located in Hancock
mated to be from 20,000 to 100,000 park, a 2&l/2 acre tract presented by
years old have yielded the skeletons the owner, Col. G. Allen Hancock,
of horses, showing that the animal to Los Angeles. Here is the old La
originally lived in America. Brea ranch house built by the orgi-
These same silent witnesses would nal settlers. Eventually a museum is
incline to the Latter-day Saint con- to be erected on the ground to house
tention that the Garden of Eden was the reconstructed skeletons of these
located on the American continent — pre-historic monsters,
near Independence, Missouri. Many of these now make an im-
Skeletons of elephants and cam- pressive display at the Los Angeles
els are here, larger, and apparently County Building at Exposition
older than these same species of Park. One of these is the Imperial
Asia. It has been generally thought elephant with its enormous tusks
that life came from Siberia to Alaska and a baby elephant with a broken
via a northwest passage. The mute leg. Bones from the pits have been
tar pits would indicate that it was the shipped to various museums
other way around. Their sticky con- throughout the world. They offer
tents have preserved the bones interesting information of life in the
through the ages, although all flesh, earth's ice era.
fur, hair, feathers and beaks have The pools themselves are small
been destroyed. oval depressions fenced with flat
Besides the animals already men- shale-like stone brought from Cap-
tioned, there are remains of such bases. None of them are very deep,
strange creatures as the giant ground varying from six to thirty-five feet,
sloth, the saber tooth tiger and an From the last the skeletons of fifteen
248
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
FOSSIL HALL, LOS ANGELES MUSEUM
elephants and ten mastodons were
taken. From the fact that much
wood was mixed up with the bones,
it would indicate that the country
was heavily timbered at that time.
From the first came the only hu-
man skull — probably that of a lost
Indian. Stone artifacts and the bones
of numerous small animals similar
to what we have now, would indicate
that it was of much later date. No
human life is indicated at the time of
the pre-historic monsters.
^\NE of the largest collections of
extinct mammals found at
Rancho La Brea was excavated from
pits 61-67 fused into a single lake.
Much of the material was well pre-
served. In 61 asphalt pockets varied
in size from one to ten cubic yards.
Greatest depth reached was about
twenty feet. About 250 skulls were
obtained: mostly dire wolf and
saber-toothed cat. Associated types
included coyote, great lion-like cat,
horse, deer, large grazing ground
sloth and smaller browsing ground
sloth.
271 well preserved skulls were
taken from pit 67. These included
most of the types listed above, as
well as bison. In both pits remains
of young camels were of frequent
occurrence. Work at these sites was
carried on by the L. A. Museum
from Sept. 17, 1914, to June 21,
1915.
Years ago the asphalt was being
shipped to San Francisco for com-
mercial purposes. When being com-
pressed, the bones were removed as
being unusable. When viewed by
Dr. Merriam of the University of
California at Berkeley he recognized
them as being of inestimable scien-
tific value. When scooped up out
of the sticky mass the bones of many
different animals are mixed up to-
gether. These are sorted and com-
plete skeletons are assembled from
them. Given a bony .framework, an
anatomist can tell just how an animal
looked when alive.
A T the Los Angeles Museum in
Exposition park, there is a hall
devoted to these reconstructed crea-
tures. The ancient horse and buffalo
had heads larger than those now
living. The lion is bigger and more
powerful than the African variety
ASPHALT DEPOSITS CORROBORATE
249
today. As is also the dire wolf of
the Neanderthal. Foxes, rabbits and
antelope are similar to those of the
present.
Here in a glass case is the lone
man's skull, preserved in the tar
when those of his compatriots have
long since returned to dust. Most
interesting are the extinct giant and
smaller ground sloth, believed to
have come from South America ; and
the Saber toothed tiger which gained
its sustenance by sinking its long
tusk into the neck of its victim, and
sucking its blood.
Out in the park where the pits are
a group of statuary has been built of
cement by F. E. R. A. workers. It
shows the figure of a buffalo lying
on its side in the asphalt. A saber
toothed tiger is devouring it. Near-
by the tiger's mate is fighting a giant
ground sloth that has come to the
pits to drink.
This is the first of many animal
groups designed to show life as it
existed there 50,000 years ago. One
of the sculptures contemplated is a
majestic group of Imperial elephants.
Trees now grow in Hancock Park
and the newer pools are fringed with
cat-tails showing the presence of
water near the surface. Here con-
stantly the age old tragedy of the
pits is re-enacted. Small rodents'
and birds, seeking water, are sucked
into the treacherous depths.
A circus that put up its tents near-
by had an elephant get down in the
miry ground. By attaching chains
to it and several of the other pachy-
derms, they finally succeeded in pull-
ing it out. Three small boys had to
be rescued from a swamp in a nearby
field by the fire department. Another
pool is now being dragged for the
body of a young girl, who, suffering
from a nervous breakdown, got lost
in that vicinity.
Children and commercial enter-
prises are barred from the park.
SPRING
By Grace Peterson
To-day, I heard spring on the way.
The lark carroling at break of day.
To-day I felt spring in the air,
The kiss of soft rain on my hair.
To-day I saw a bit of spring,
A crocus, and a blue-bird on wing.
To-day I touched spring all around.
I planted seed in soft warm ground.
To-day I know that spring has come,
For new buds quivered in the sun.
The Complaining Teacher and the Homes
That Are Hard to Enter
By Merling D. Clyde
Mrs. Tyler (over the tele-
phone) : "Yes, Oh, she Won't be
able to go? That is too bad. I
can go alone if you wish. Oh, you
are substituting Sister Horton.
She is a dear. (Looks from the
window.) I can see her coming
now. I'll hurry and meet her. Yes,
thank you. Goodbye." (Puts on
wraps. Exits.) Home. A little
white-faced, busy mother answers
a knock at the door. Admits
two teachers. "Come in, sis-
ters. (Shakes hands.) What a
nice surprise, Sister Horton, to see
you. How are you Sister Tyler.
Find seats if you can. (Has to
move little clothing from chairs.)
I must apologize for the way this
place looks. Five children having
measles at one time rather upsets
a home. But they are back in
school now."
Mrs. Tyler (taking a seat
gingerly on the edge of a chair) :
"Oh, we didn't come to see your
house. (Looks around critically.)
It's such a dirty time anyway. 1
was just telling Rob this morning
I have to clean my windows twice
a week. I get so nervous with
things in a mess."
Mrs. Horton : "Did you say
your children were all down at
once. I'm so sor — "
Mrs. T. : "Yes, she's surely had
a time. We haven't had them yet,
and I do hope we don't get them,
either. I always scrub the chil-
dren before they enter the house
to get the germs off. Rob says
I'm too fussy. I was coming over
to help Sister Clark here, but
seems like I never get through."
Mother: "That was sweet of
you to think of us. But you know
how good John is to help. I'll have
to tell you a joke on him. He
wanted to bathe the boys last
night. I heard the twins giggling
away in bed. And what do you
think, those little tikes had let him
bathe the same one twice." (All
laugh.)
Mother, continuing: "But we
did get along fine. The elders
came in each day and we were all
blessed. And how are you, dear
Sister Horton?"
Mrs. H. : "I have been ex-
ceptionally well, thanks to my
Heavenly Father."
Mrs. T. : "It seems so good to
hear someone say they are well.
You know, I suffer so all the time.
And I've just received a letter
from my son, and they are out of
work. I just don't know how I'll
ever wait on them if they come
home to live. It disrupts a home
so."
Mrs. H. : "One has to make the
best of each trial that comes, Sis-
ter Tyler. It is said in the Good
Book 'In the day of prosperity be
joyful, but in the day of adversity
consider: God also hath set one
over against the other that man
should find nothing after him.'
(Turns to mother.) I'm afraid we
are detaining you from your work.
And we must be going on to the
other homes. We have such a
lovely topic this month. I was
hoping we would be able to dis-
cuss it with you. But I hope you
will be able to come to meeting
Tuesday."
THE COMPLAINING TEACHER
251
Mother : "Do you have a dif-
ferent topic each month?"
Mrs. T. : "Oh, we miss giving
the topic so many times. Seems
like we just get to talking and the
time slips by. Most of them have
the Magazine, anyway." (They
all rise.) Mrs. H. takes the moth-
er's hand.
Mrs. H. : "I wish I had known
you were all ill, and I'm glad to
know you are well again. I'll come
over in a day or so. Be of good
cheer, and may the Lord bless you,
dear."
Mother: "Thank you, Sister
Horton. Do come again, both of
you. Goodbye." (Inside of next
home visible to audience. A square
placard states "Rees' Maternity
Home." Mother and grown
daughter folding babies clothes or
ironing, mother looks out sees
teachers coming.)
Mother: "Mary, here come the
Relief Society teachers, and one
is dear old Sister Horton. It is
like a tonic to have her come."
Daughter: "Do you think she
will present the topic?"
Mother: "Oh, I do hope she
will. I love to discuss it with
them when I can't get out to meet-
ings. A Maternity home doesn't
leave one free to attend church."
Outside : The teachers in view
of audience walk up to the door.
(A corner of the front stage.)
Mrs. Tyler: "We won't get in
here."
Mrs. H. : "There must be some-
one home. She has several pa-
tients."
Mrs. T. : "That is always the
case, but I seldom raise anyone."
(Knocks loudly, and long.)
Mother opens door: "How do
you do, sisters. Come in." (Shakes
hands. Seats them.) Turns to
Mrs. Horton. "Where is Gwen
todav?"
Mrs. H. : "She had her daugh-
ter's children to tend while the
mother went on the Temple ex-
cursion. So I am substituting."
Mother: "Well, it's nice to have
you come. What beautiful mes-
sage do you bring me today ? I'm
in need of cheer, being tied like
this, you know."
Mrs. H. : "I love to come, too.
I'm always glad to do what I can
to help carry these beautiful mes-
sages of our Gospel. And it is an
especially lovely one today. It is
taken from the twenty-seventh
Psalm : 'The Lord is my light and
my salvation — whom shall I fear?
The Lord is the stregth of my life,
of whom shall I be afraid?' "
Mother: "And we have all been
crying about depression and
troublesome times. That is how
David sustained his faith, wasn't
it? By repeating the promises
God has made to his children. If
only we weren't so weak!"
Mrs. H. : "Yes, we do grow
away from Him, depending upon
ourselves, and crying that evil is
falling our way."
Mother: "I love to read the
Psalms. One of my favorites is
in the next chapter, I believe it's
the twenty-eighth. Mary, will you
please hand me my Bible. Thank
you, dear. (Turns to passage.) I
should know this by heart as many
times as I read it : 'The Lord is
my strength and my shield. My
heart trusted in Him, and I am
helped, therefore my heart great-
ly rejoiceth and with my song will
I praise Him.' It is a continua-
tion of your theme, isn't it? I get
so much comfort from those
words."
Mrs. H. : "Yes. We should all
remember to draw upon His
strength when He makes such
promises to us. In another place
it says: 'Blessed is the Nation
whose God is the Lord, and the
people whom He has chosen for
252
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
His inheritance. ' We know that
we are that people, but only as
we have hope in His Name will
He have mercy upon us."
Mrs. Tyler:" "Only this morn-
ing" I was fault-finding with my
lot. Then I picked up the paper
and saw how blest I am here in
the valleys of the mountains. It
made me very humble."
Mrs. H. : "I've praised God,
too, that I am of the Chosen Peo-
ple. Still, I wonder if we do not
take it for granted that we will all
be saved because of His great
promises to us. Rather should we
be looking to our individual lives
to see if we deserve salvation. I
wonder often that God is so pa-
tient with me when I merit so
little at His hands."
Mrs. T. : "If anyone ever merit-
ed salvation, Sister Horton, it is
you."
Mrs. H. : "You are more than
kind, my dear sister, but you do
not know my weaknesses. But I
try to study and obey those in
authority. Some of the greatest
good that has come to me has been
through my Relief Society teach-
ing. It is the greatest privilege
that mortal woman can have."
Mrs. Tyler and Mother: "In-
deed, it is."
(All rise.)
Mrs. H. : "We must not detain
you longer." (Shakes hand of
daughter who has been an inter-
ested listener. Invites her to meet-
ings. Takes mother's hand. "I
hope you can leave sometimes to
attend meetings. I've enjoyed
visiting with you. It is such a
pleasure to discuss the topic in
interested homes. May God bless
your home and those who are un-
der ydur loving care. Goodbye."
Mother: "Goodbye, dear sisters.
It has been such a pleasure to have
you come."
Curtain : Outside, as the two
teachers walk along.
Mrs. Tyler: Dear, Sister Hor-
ton, this has been the most won-
derful afternoon I have spent in
years. I am glad you came with
me, for I have had a lesson in
spirituality and teaching. You
are God-inspired. Don't you
know, I never realized that the
members on my district were
heart-hungry to discuss these
beautiful topics?"
Mrs. H. : "If we prepare our-
selves with study God will always
open the way for us to be of serv-
ice, thereby broadening our "
and the voices trail away as the
women disappear off stage.
APRIL'S PROMISE
By Linnie Parker
As I watch the tiny buds burst out
And the dainty leaves unfold
Or see the dandelion lift
Its head of purest gold —
As my feet tread o'er the fresh, new
grass
Where not so long ago
There lay just dead and withered
blades
Covered with lifeless snow —
I wonder, as Nature comes to life, —
The trees and flow'rs and grain —
How anyone could ever doubt
That man will live again;
For if such a magic, living thing
As Spring can come to pass,
If God can breathe new life into
Each flower and blade of grass,
How well we know that rich, new
life
To each of us He'll bring —
Spring comes to tell us there awaits
For us — a greater Spring !
Art at Eighty
By Fay Ollerton
A GOOD many people remem-
ber Anna Larsen Gillespie,
christened Ane Larsen over in
Serrisklev, Denmark, many years
ago. She has been a librarian at
the Young University since 1906,
when Dr. Brimhall persuaded her
she would enjoy a library more than
a schoolroom. She was tall and slen-
der then, bright-eyed and alert with
tiny lines in her face and white hair
in natural waves. Now at seventy-
nine she catalogues where once she
presided, but she is still tall, slender
and alert. The fine lines are etched
a little deeper, the white waves
bobbed.
"You don't look a day older," re-
turning students say in honest
amazement, "how do you do it?"
"I'm not older," she tells them, a
bit of a "humph" in her voice as
she looks up from her books with
a quick smile, "I'm too busy to grow
old."
"But when are you going to quit
working so hard?" they persist.
"With all the work there is to be
done !" she remonstrates as she lays
down her pen and looks out at Tim-
panogos. "I'd like to take a year
off and go to an art school," she
says, desire in her voice.
So that's the secret ! She wants to
go to an art school when she is
eighty ! Lucky woman even to think
of art at her age. Is that art school
yearning a sudden interest or is it
something carried over from other
days? There was a rumor she had
not used her pencil or brush until she
was seventy years of age.
She scoffed at that: "I was al-
ways drawing things when I was a
child in school, all over my slates
and books. 'You're wasting time
doing that,' the teachers would scold
me, 'and you'll come to no good end
doing it.' But I went right on
drawing."
Determined she was in many
things. There is a story about her
going from Fountain Green to Salt
Lake with an older woman to meet
an emigrant train. The two of them
camped on the Eighth Ward Square,
now the City and County block. The
train was delayed and day after day
little Ane hung out their washing
on the sagebrush that grew on the
edges of the Square and wondered
what there would be to eat for din-
ner. One day when there was noth-
ing left but some very old and hard
bread, she went alone because the
companion had forbidden her going
— they would starve first, she vowed
to seek for food. "I picked out the
biggest houses," Ane said after-
wards, "and told them what had
happened. And I came home with
my apron full of good things to eat."
Later she became a school teacher,
a good one who went away to school
so that she would be more fit. And
once she took art lessons in Provo.
"I didn't create anything," she ex-
plained quickly. "I didn't think I
could do much so I just copied from
other paintings." Sometimes she
would give her copies for wedding
presents, and when she was married
she painted her bread box and her
spice cans.
TT was not until she was seventy
years old that she openly espoused
art. "Bert Esmond said to me, 'An-
nie, why don't you go up to Aspen
Grove and study under Bent Lar-
sen?' 'Why I couldn't learn any-
254
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
thing,' I answered him, and he told
me I was denying my talent."
It took courage to go to the school
that first summer. Most of the stu-
dents were young things who could
trail their easels over the Wasatch
range all day and climb Timpanogos
at night. But not many of them
could outdo Annie Gillespie. She
walked with the best of them. "It
was foolish to think of climbing
Timp.," she said, "but I could 'do
everything else."
'HPHAT summer started things.
Another vacation she studied
with Mr. Randolph of the California
School and another with Lee Green
Richards. Portrait painting, how-
ever, is not her forte. She prefers
landscapes. In oil and water colors
she painted pictures her friends
wanted hung in their living rooms,
and Provo, remember, takes its art
seriously. But never was she satis-
fied with what she had done. It
was only learning with her. She took
more interest in reading about art
and artists. First there was Elbert
Hubbard with his glimpses into the
lives of the old masters ; later thick
books by artists and critics. Always
when she finishes reading she writes
down the stirrings of her mind. "You
never learn much from reading un-
less you do," she states with convic-
tion.
Mrs. Gillespie is ultra-modest
about her pictures. Most of them
she gives to her friends. When a
newspaper man wrote that she sold
the main part of her paintings she
grew very angry. "I never heard
of such a thing," she stormed, but
admitted in a calmer moment that
she did sell a few. Those who know
her well tell with pleasure of a
nephew in another state who not
only ordered her pictures for his new
home but also for his hospital.
OUT just how does she manage to
work her eight hours a day, to
paint, and to keep up with the busy
social and cultural life of a university
town?
In the first place she practices the
"early to bed and early to rise" part
of the old maxim. If she is tired
she goes to bed right after supper —
unless there is a party, a wedding, a
concert, a play, or a sick friend. At
six in the morning, with due allow-
ance for the darkest winter months,
she is out of bed and ready for her
newspaper, a bit of reading, or work.
A few minutes before eight she has
on her hat and coat, waiting for the
automobile which takes her to the
Grant Library on the hill. That
much concession she makes to sev-
enty-nine.
"But I still walk a lot," she de-
clares, "every evening when I can
and down town to attend to busi-
ness."
Noon time, Provo weather per-
mitting, she likes to sit in the sun.
Occasional spring mornings she
thinks she would like to sit all day,
but when five o'clock comes she is
the last of the library trio to leave,
grumbling a little that she can't stay
longer when there is so much work
to be done.
After she comes from the Library
she paints, rests, or reads a little.
At a musical she may doze a bit, but
if it is a lecture she is on the front
row enjoying every word. Week
ends, when she isn't painting or
otherwise busy, she is apt to spend
in Salt Lake with her son.
Eating? Mrs. Gillespie is sensible
about that: "I eat almost anything
I want, but I don't care for very
much and I learned a long time ago
that the simpler things are best."
Clothes she likes. "People ought
to dress well if they can," she in-
sists, and because her friends like
ART AT EIGHTY
255
to see her in white and pastel shades
she eschews the dark and somber
colors. Being slender and possessed
of a spring in her walk, she can wear
the new clothes as charmingly as a
girl.
"I'm not old," she says again.
"Why should I be when I feel as
well as I do. I want you to see my
new picture sometime," she adds,
her voice softening. "It's one of
Timpanogos. I've been working on
it for a long time and it's the first
thing I've done that satisfies me.
"Of course," she adds hastily, "it's
not finished yet."
Next year, when she is eighty, she
would like to take a year off and go
to art school. There's one in San
Francisco she would like and she
thinks she would enjoy a winter in
California. "I could," she says, de-
sire again strong in her voice, "paint
all I want to then."
CALLING STILL
By Elsie E. Barrett
We need Religious armour as of yore
When Jesus walked and talked upon the shore
Of Galilee ;
We hear across the waves His clarion call
Once heard by Peter, Andrew, John and Paul
"Come follow me."
The same today as yesterday He cares,
The self-same One this message still declares
"Have faith and pray."
His voice will ring throughout eternities,
As now it's ringing down the centuries
"I am the way."
That prophesied eleventh hour has come,
No rest, no peace, but pandemonium.
We need to work ;
For ne'er before, so near with guilt that sears
Has danger lurked in byways fraught with tears ;
No time to shirk.
Sin stalks abroad with steadfast daring tread ;
On worldly storm-tossed waves we sail in dread ;
His "Peace be still"
Will help despairing souls to stem the tide
If we in patient willingness abide
His Father's Will.
Yes, Lucifer is out, his baits are set,
He's here to WIN with shot and bayonet,
And LIES that sting;
Our only hope is Jesus calling still
"Come follow me and all my laws fulfill."
Our Savior King.
Pussy Willows
By C. Frank Steele
SEE you at dinner time, ma ! the cheeks of Frances Beattie. She
Goodbye ! This from little smiled through tears that had welled
Freddie. up in her eyes.
"Bye, mother! And, mother — She was her own grave, cour-
please don't forget — I've just got ageous, optimistic self again. Spring
to have my new dress for Beth was calling. Harold had left the
Watson's party next week. Can't farm early for a neighboring town
you get it today ? I want something where a little construction work was
new so badly, mother. My clothes reported to be opening up. There
are all so shabby, mother, and the he hoped to find employment. Baby
rest of the girls are getting new Harold had finished his porridge
spring outfits." This from Betty and was tugging at his mother's
Ann. dress pleading for a walk. And
And Frances Beattie kissed her why not ?
two eager children as they dashed She would just -walk down the
to school. "Be sure to be home familiar path to Berry Creek and
early, children, for dinner. And, back. The thought was genuinely
Betty Ann, don't worry. You shall alluring after the long, cold winter
have your new dress for the party." with its countless tasks and anxi-
They were gone. Dinner! A new eties. Once out in the great, open
dress! The words fell dark and world, feeling the first magic of
leaden on the heart of Frances Beat- spring, life looked changed. It was
tie. She had pinched through the early morning. Already the grass
winter somehow, but today, as well was green, the crocuses were bloom-
she knew, the family larder was all ing here and there along the hill-
but empty. Nothing save a few side's sunny slopes and it seemed
bare necessities were on the shelves from a score of points in the fields
that Harold Beattie once kept laden the meadowlarks were heralding
with the good things of the season. their return. The prairie mother
But a succession of dry years, un- listened. The song of the birds
employment, and depressed markets was a song of new hope,
had changed all this, and the Beattie "O mumsy — look !" cried Baby
family were on the verge of want. Harold, pointing a pink finger at a
Only his heroic, resourceful wife — clump of pussy willows near the
and well Harold Beattie knew it — tiny stream now racing joyously
had kept the family off relief. Often through the happy valley. "Mumsy,
it was a mystery to the anxious let's get some," the child shouted,
but helpless Harold, how she had running ahead to gather some of
kept the children fed and their few the fuzzy little harbingers of spring,
clothes clean and neatly mended. Pussy willows, large, fresh, beau-
tiful soft pussy willows ! Frances
A ND now it was coming Spring Beattie paused in admiration as she
and a mellowing breeze from surveyed the display before which
the distant, lilac-colored hills cooled her little son was dancing. Her face
PUSSY WILLOWS
257
was a study. Who does not love these
pretty, silver-tipped cuttings in early
spring? Could she — could it be
done ? Why not ?
'TpHE next day was Saturday.
Harold Beattie had not returned
and Frances was worried. Bridge-
town was 22 miles away and she had
to get there and get there early.
By six o'clock she was watching the
road. An hour passed and just as
it seemed that her vigil was to end
in failure there appeared a city-,
bound car. She soon saw it was
Charlie Pearce at the wheel of the
ancient auto chugging noisily down
the highway. Beside him sat his
wife, Martha.
"Mr. Pearce, O Mr. Pearce — are
you going to town?" cried Frances
from the doorway of her front
room. The car came to a stop in
front of the gate.
"Yes, we're off to town. Going
to market, Mrs. Beattie ?" This from
the good-natured driver.
"Why, Frances, what on earth
have you got to sell ?" asked Hyrum
peering curiously out of the car at
his neighbor.
"Pussy willows !" And Frances
laughed.
"What!" This from the Pearces
in unison.
"Yes, pussy willows. Those city
folk will snap them up in a hurry,
Mr. Pearce — in fact, they've got
to. May I ride to town with you,
and may I place my pussy willows
in your stall, please?"
"Why, sure, Frances, but I think
it's a pack of foolishness. You're
just a wastin' your time. Why
Martha has a terrible time getting
rid of her butter and eggs and fresh
meat and thinge like that. So I
can't see anybody a buyin' pussy wil-
lows. But come along, Frances."
And soon Frances and her great
clusters of pussy willows were in
the car and along with them a sign
in gay colors: "Greet the Spring
with fresh-cut Pussy Willows ! On-
ly 25 cents a bunch !"
TT was eight o'clock that night
when Frances Beattie climbed out
of the Pearce auto and presented
herself to her anxious family await-
ing her return. They were standing
in the doorway to give her a wel-
come. Mr. Beattie had returned and
was holding Baby Harold in his
arms. As the parcel-laden Frances
made her way into the house she
assumed the role of a belated Santa
Claus. Mysterious packages were
tossed about and opened with amaz-
ing rapidity.
"Marbles, candies, cookies — and
real new overalls!" It was Freddie
who screamed his delight.
"Joy, O joy! My new dress. O
mother, you're wonderful," cried
Betty Ann rushing to her mother
with a volley of kisses. "And it's
mauve, just the shade we've talked
about, isn't it, mother?"
"And Daddy, look — here's a new
wheelbarrow for me. Now I can
help in the garden!" It was Baby
Harold's turn to rejoice and he did
it with eyes shining.
"Frances, dear, tell me how you
did it?" asked the puzzled husband
looking from the children's gifts to
a box of groceries that Mr. Pearce
had pushed in through the door.
Frances smiled. "Pussy willows
— a new cash crop," she replied.
A Daily Storm
By Eunice I. Gardner
DO you have a storm each even- of projects. However, he isn't the
ing? If not, you are missing violent, destructive kind of cyclone,
one of the most interesting but one who is full of vitality and
phases of family life. I do not al- original ideas and loves to make
hide to any condition of the weather, things hum. His older brother, who
nor yet to verbal storms which are is away attending college, is more
prevalent in some households. This serene and serious, so I used to call
storm is in a class by itself. Those him my breeze. Yet at times, when
fortunate mothers who have expe- fired with some mighty purpose, the
rienced it in by-gone days, as well as gentle breeze could suddenly become
those who are at present enjoying a hurricane."
its daily tonic effect, will unanimous- The three girls soon returned from
ly agree that it is refreshing and stim- school and joined the cyclone. My
ulating to the soul. visitor could readily see why I called
One bright day in the early spring my vivacious thirteen-year-old
a dear friend spent an afternoon at daughter my whirlwind, and why the
my home. About 4:30 p. m. I re- titles given the ten-year-old twins
marked : were gale and zephyr.
"I am so glad we have enjoyed a My friend was one who loves and
confidential visit together without appreciates children. They quickly
any interruptions. In a few minutes responded to her sincere and under-
I expect my storm to come, and then standing attitude. She entered into
privacy will be an impossibility." their delightful plans and became as
With a bewildered expression, she eager and enthusiastic as any one of
looked first at me and then at the the group. She left me regretting
blue sky overhead. that she, a lover of children, was de-
"A storm, do you say? I've heard nied having a storm of her own.
of a 'bolt from the blue,' but sure-
ly you aren't predicting a storm on a COME days when you feel gloomy
day like this !" she laughingly pro- over a real or fancied slight you
tested. have received, and are ready to in-
At that moment we heard a merry dulge in self-pity, that most destruc-
whistle down the street. tive of indoor sports, think of your
"Here comes the fore-runner of approaching storm and its many pos-
the storm," I explained as my sturdy sibilities for diversion and happiness,
fifteen-year-old scout came whistling Be prepared when it comes, so
up the sidewalk. The school bus had you won't appear bored or indiffer-
just returned from its daily trip to ent. Be ready to cooperate with your
the high school in the neighboring children and enjoy their companion-
town, ship. Encourage them in their pro-
"Really, my dear friend," I con- jects, and welcome their friends to
tinued, "I have daily storms of va- come to your home to participate in
rying degrees of intensity. But there their plans and enterprises,
is always a storm, for in our family No woman need ever be lonely or
we have the materials for all vari- sad very long if she has a daily storm
eties. This boy I call my cyclone or to vary her activities. It is a Messed
tornado because he makes the most opportunity for mothers. Make the
noise and starts the greatest number most of it.
Full Measure
By Roxana F. Hase
EMMA Lerner stopped her lit-
tle coupe in front of Jerusha
Brown's bungalow. "Well,
here we are, Lelia, our very last
visit of the month."
As they stepped out into the snow
Lelia sighed, "well, one thing sure,
we won't get into her house today.
This snow is wet and we might track
up her rug."
"But I intend to get in, Lelia.
Come on."
They wiped their feet carefully
on the porch mat and rang the bell.
Almost immediately Jerusha opened
the door a crack, duster in hand, al-
though it was mid-afternoon. There
was no warmth in her short reply to
their greeting, but Emma Lerner
was known as a resourceful wom-
an. They had not been invited in
for the past two months and she
hoped to find out why. Lelia would
gladly have cancelled the call, but
not so Emma.
"My, but it smells good in there,
Sister Brown. You must be bak-
ing bread."
"I am," but there was no signs of
her relenting, nor did she relinquish
her hold upon the inner door knob.
Emma cleared her throat. "We
have a special message for you this
month, Sister. Brown, but we do not
want you to take cold standing there
in a draught."
Jerusha hesitated a moment long-
er and looked dubiously at their
damp shoes. "Well, I guess you
might as well come in. I sure do
wish the weather would clear up.
The snow makes so much extra
work."
"Yes, but I love the tingle it gives
one. My, but you have things nice
and cozy."
Jerusha brushed an imaginary
speck of dust from the leather dav-
enport and asked them to sit down.
She sat very stiff and erect on the
edge of a rocking chair and waited
for Emma to begin.
"First, we would like to invite
you to attend our Annual Day party
on March 17th. We always have a
lovely time. Then as Second Coun-
selor I have been commissioned to
ask you to consider the position of
pianist for our organization."
"Oh, no, no. I couldn't possibly.
My home keeps me too busy. I never
have felt that I could give time to
the church on week days."
"But Rosalie is nearly through
high school, and she must help you
a good deal."
"Oh, yes, of course. But I feel
that I should be here to see that she
does things properly. She is my
only child you know and I want her
to be a good housekeeper at least.
To me the home is the most import-
ant thing in the world."
"Of course it is," Lelia put in,
"and the Relief Society helps us to
make our homes better all the time."
"Well, I am quite sure that if 1
started to Relief Society I should
be neglecting something here. You
know that I never miss church on
Sunday, and John pays our tithes
and offerings and I feel that quite
sufficient."
"But did you ever think of tith-
ing yourself, Sister Brown?"
"Tithing myself ?"
"Exactly. I mean giving one
tenth of yourself, or your talents, or
time to the church."
260 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
"Well of all things ! Why a per- really an inspired organization. The
son wouldn't be able to accomplish Prophet himself gave it to us with
anything else." promises of great blessings. Would
"You would be surprised how you have time to play my favorite
much more you really do accomplish, song for us, Sister Brown? As I
Sister Brown. And tithing ourselves remember, you have a very fine so-
has been the special hobby of some prano voice, too. The Lord did not
of us this winter. I have never endow you with all of these fine tal-
found anything more worthwhile ents for naught."
nor interesting. You with your Jerusha laid her beloved duster on
wonderful musical talent would have the polished floor and played, "Make
no trouble at all in making your the World Brighter." Her face
quota. Your time at Relief Society glowed with pride as she sang with
could be counted, and your prac- ease the highest notes while Lelia
tice time at home. Also whatever had to pause for breath. Quickly
time you spent studying the lessons, she turned the pages to "Have I
Some of the members are giving Done Any Good in the World To-
their tenth in these ways ; music, day ?" "This was always my moth-
singing, visiting the sick or home- er's favorite song," she said. "Let's
bound, making calls as visiting s{ng ft »
teachers canning fruit, or sewing The's ended th all sat back
for donations. You would marvel -n meditatfon for a n^oment. The
at the ways and means available. peacefulness seemed almost t00
many ot them are giving far more ■,. , ,
,1 J , ,, „ & b sweet to disturb,
than one-tenth.
Emma looked at her watch. It
T^MMA had used the right psy- is SettinS late- We really must be
^ chology. Jerusha had an in- |omS- What is your answer, Sister
born sense of duty. Yet she had *rown? This seems an odd time of
never considered the auxiliary or- *he ^ *° be putting in a new or-
ganizations of the church as being ficer' but Sister Anderson is moving
of much importance. She began to ?w^> a"d besides it will give you a
wonder now if the people of the better chance to be in practice foi
ward really did consider her as one next winter.
that, wasn't doing her full duty. The Jerusha glanced about her living-
Lord himself had set Sunday apart room once more as though she really
as a day of worship. She fully be- felt that this was the last time that
lieved in keeping the Sabbath. She she would see it in such an immacu-
sighed heavily. "I wonder if we late state. She started to pick up her
really are supposed 'to do that?" duster, then laughed and said, "I
Emma's answer was realy, "And just can't seem to keep my hands
why not ? Truly the windows of off of that thing. But I believe you
heaven have opened up and poured are right. Perhaps a little personal
rich blessings upon all of our mem- tithing is just what I need. You say
bers. They have all remarked about that meeting begins at two o'clock?
it. You know the Relief Society is I'll be there."
Phebe
By Linnie Fisher Robinson
IT was springtime in Bethany, lit- this affliction. Phebe didn't know,
tie Phebe sat in the afternoon they hadn't told her, she was but
sunshine upon her father's four when she had fondled a little
house. Of many things, she liked the sightless lamb and then she had been
sun the best, liked to feel it caressing- — cursed ? no ! not cursed. He'd al-
ly about her. It was almost like ways known it wasn't that, life was
seeing, for Phebe was blind. far too beautiful to do that. He
This hour her brother sat beside loved even the rocks that crowded
her and talked of many things ; he in the streets and the beauty of Jeru-
noted now her delicate and exquisite salem so high upon the hills. And
features, her dainty form, and tried now see what this man Jesus had
anew to show her what his eyes said, when He healed the blind beg-
beheld. gar by the way, "neither hath this
"But a little way to our south," man sinned, nor his parents : but
he said, "is Bethlehem, and on the that the works of God should be
hills the shepherds tend their flocks. made manifest in him." Yet people
It is very beautiful there by night." crossed the street before their door,
He cast his eyes toward the North, and many whispers speculated on
many people were now passing to the hidden evil of his parents,
and from Jerusalem, a mile or so "And He is coming now to Beth-
away. The road wound downward any?" questioned Phebe, a look of
to walls white in the sunshine. joy upon her face.
Lowering his voice, he told her of "It is to the home of Mary and
a man named Jesus whom he had Martha he comes this day, He is on
seen and heard beside the sea of His way to Jerusalem, and it is whis-
Galilee. "And many souls believe pered they will crown Him King."
and hear who never saw or heard
on Him," he added, "and many see ^HE sun's last rays were fading
before, and many walk who were in the west, turning the world
lame. But many hate Him bitterly to gold, in the glow Phebe leaned
and seek His life." forward toward the road, a large
Phebe raised her eyes wondering- company of people were drawing
ly, trying to understand. Her eyes near, Phebe listened to the noise of
were brown with little flecks of gold footsteps and mingled voices,
in them, like the tints in the deep "Jesus leads the company," her
brown of her hair. brother whispered, "I wish that you
"His hair is like yours, Phebe," could see Him, Phebe, but I will
he said, "so are His eyes ; He seems take you to Him, yet e'er night falls."
to see so far, so very far — " his voice "But I — I already see," breathed
died away into his thoughts. the girl in wonder, "and oh far more,
Ten long years he had led this I see the Love He has for all man-
little sister by the hand over the kind. I vow to love others and do
rocky heights of Bethany ; and ten for them as He would have me."
long years neighbors and friends Amidst the tumult and the noise
alike had avoided them because of Jesus, perceiving virtue had gone
262
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
out of Him, gave the girl a reassur-
ing glance and then passed on.
A TIRED little woman with wavy
brown hair, graying about her
temples, sat before a gathering of
saints, in the home of Aquilla and
Pricilla in far away Rome. Aquilla
had finished the business of the eve-
ning ; he was concluding his talk :
"And now," he said, reading from
a letter, "Paul says, T commend un-
to you Phebe, our sister which is a
servant of the church which is at
Cenchrea :
That ye receive her in the Lord,
as becometh Saints, and that ye as-
sist her in whatsoever business she
hath need of you, for she hath been
a succorer of many and of myself
also.' "
Aquilla looked up, "now as you
already know, Phebe has followed
where ever there are saints organ-
ized, to assist those who have the
love of Jesus in their hearts, to care
for the sick and needy. We are
honored by her presence : Sister
Phebe is tired from her long journey,
but will salute you."
From beside Aquilla the tired little
form arose, she wondered what she
could say this night. And then again,
as many years ago, she saw the form
of Jesus coming up the toilsome road
to Bethany, His face turned toward
the great tower of David, looming
in the distance, high above the walls
of Jerusalem ; the eyes of her un-
derstanding were opened and she
saw again His great love for all men ;
it was this, coupled with the testi-
mony of her blessing, that had ever
carried her on.
Those crowded there saw the pale
face flush, the shoulders straighten,
her eyes became luminous and ten-
der. In a voice full and vibrant she
saluted them and said, "I had almost
forgotten, it is nearing the day of
our Lord's birth, who laid down His
life for us. It is a great privilege
to begin this night an organization
to care for the least of His ; we can
do nothing better than express our
love for Him in gifts to the needy.
Our brother Paul is himself carry-
ing comfort to the afflicted saints in
Jerusalem from the saints of Mace-
donia and Achaia. He sends you
special greetings, as have all his
fellow workers ; and I repeat, be
happy in the blessings of Christ
Jesus. If ye are doing good and
have good will t'wards all, be ye
blessed so many times more — "
And so, in Rome, many miles
from Bethany, relief was organized,
and many back along the route of
her travels carried aid and cheer to
saddened hearts.
Notes from the Field
By Julia A. F. Lund
Swedish Mission
COMETIME ago greetings from
the Relief Society Board of the
Swedish Mission reached the office.
This board was organized under the
Presidency of Elder Gustav W.
Forsberg in September, 1933, and
has continued in connection with the
Mission President and the Presi-
dency of the European Mission, to
direct the affairs of the Relief So-
The saints extended a hearty wel-
come, and were eager to get the in-
structions in Relief Society activity
and the educational program.
This is one of the Missions where
the Annual Dues have been success-
fully instituted, and the sisters are
for the most part very willing and
eager to support the organization.
The following lines, quoted from
the Vingaker Branch, are typical of
the spirit of the Mission :
RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD OF SWEDISH MISSION
ciety. The above picture is that of
the sisters who now constitute this
Board.
Sister Axeline Peterson, President
of the Swedish Mission Relief So-
cieties, reports that a visit to all the
branches was made in the latter part
of the year 1935. These visits were
a source of great pleasure, and re-
sulted in the development of great
enthusiasm in the Relief Society.
"The sisters here send their hearty
greetings to the Presidency of the
Relief Society. It was an unforget-
able Sunday for us all when we met
with the Mission President. Words
cannot express our gratitude for the
labor of love our sisters are doing
and for all the good teachings and
valuable advice we, in our imperf ect-
ness, received. We will try to re-
member them and put them into
264
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
practical use. We all talked about
you last Sunday and we extend to
you a hearty invitation to come
again. I now know that each and
every one of the sisters here gladly
will pay their yearly Dues. May
God abundantly reward your self-
sacrificing labors. ..."
It is easy to work where the spirit
of the people is so fine. There are
now fifteen branches organized in
the Swedish Mission. The sisters
are faithful and devoted, and regard
it a pleasure and privilege to add
their part toward making the Relief
Society successful.
German- Austrian Mission
JMMEDIATELY following the
holiday season came a beautiful
description of the Christmas party
which was held by the Relief Society
in Berlin on Christmas Eve. The
color-scheme of silver and white was
carried out in all the decorations. On
entering the hall where the party was
held, one was greeted with the soft,
mellow light of candles, and soft mu-
sic suggested the beauty of the occa-
sion. In one corner of the room
stood a beautiful Christmas Tree,
lighted with tallow candles, all snow-
white. Bon-bons, nuts and candy
were wrapped in silver wrappings.
At the side of the tree stood a small
table covered with a white cloth, with
a centerpiece of pine boughs ar-
ranged in the form of a nest. From
this rose four extra long white can-
dles, with pine boughs decorated in
silver trimmings. On each side of
the room, extending the entire
length, were two tables covered with
white cloths and decorated with pine
boughs and dainty vases. Small
candles, alternating green and red
supplied the light. People were seat-
ed round the tables facing the tree.
When the beautiful sacred service
began, the organ played "Silent
Night," and the sisters sang the
beautiful words. The German saints
know this beautiful carol by heart.
Stories and poems, with appropriate
music, constituted the program of
the evening. On the table were
extra candles, and as one burned
down the sister nearest it replaced
it with another. As the program
closed the President of Relief So-
ciety stepped from the room and re-
turned with her arms loaded with
boxes for the L. D. S. Missionaries.
Two beautiful young girls presented
a Christmas playlet. The work of
the Relief Society is progressing
very satisfactorily and the saints in
this Mission expressed their pleasure
at the opportunity for work in this
organization.
Swiss-German Mission
T^ROM the Swiss-German Mission
comes this very fine summary
of the work. The Relief Society in
this Mission is progressing satisfac-
torily, and every effort is being made
to make the educational program at-
tractive and interesting. The women
seem to enjoy the work very greatly
in all the branches. This year the
aim of the Relief Society is to have
an organization in every branch
where it is possible.
Samoan Mission
'TpHE annual reports coming into
the office from every organiza-
tion of Relief Society in the world,
bring to us the realization of the
wide extent covered by our organiza-
tion. The following report comes
from Sister Agnes M. Sears, Presi-
dent of the Samoan Relief Society,
who reports that the organizations
are all progressing very satisfactor-
ily and are fully organized. They
are looking forward to the seven-
teenth of March, when a gathering
of the sisters from all parts of the
island will be held at Sauniatu, and
NOTES FROM THE FIELD 265
a most delightful time is anticipated, ers' work. These talks were made
~ ,. ,,. • by the local Presidents, and were
Canadian Mission „!,.,, ,,«»ii «-«««,.« j tu 1
very well prepared. 1 here were also
pROM the Canadian Mission choruses of Relief Society sisters
comes word from Sister Alice who furnished fine music. The at-
R. Rich, Mission President, who ex- tendance at the special meetings was
pressed her pleasure at the work very excellent. In the City of Mex-
of the Relief Society in this ico district, three large conferences
mission. Though some of the were held, at which the attendance
branches are very small, and the ranged from sixty-one to ninety-
sisters widely scattered, it is marvel- four. The sisters seemed much more
ous to see how much effort they put interested in the work than they were
forth to attend the meetings and a year ago ; this was indicated by the
carry on the work. The Work and number of questions which were
Business Department has shown asked and the manifest interest in
marked improvement in the past few the work of the organization. Quot-
months, and suggestions for this ing from Sister Pratt's letter :
type of activity are gratefully ac- "In Mexico City district we have
cepted. The sisters of this mission a district presidency and their work
take great pride in the wonderful has been splendid considering the
Relief Society organization, and are time at their disposal. All our
happy to participate in the oppor- branches received special visits, some
tunities offered through the study more than one, and they are doing
courses. some fine things in helping the sick
,,- • tut- • and needy. The sisters are interest-
Mexican Mission ed in the Work and Business Meet_
J^ MOST delightful account of a ings. In some branches a yearly
tour through the Mexican Mis- bazaar is held. It has been some-
sion is made by Sister Anna H. thing of a problem to get the reports
Pratt, Relief Society Mission Presi- from the teachers, but the report
dent. Conferences in most of the blanks are mailed to the Presidents
branches have been held. The pro- each month, and the secretaries are
gram was made in advance by the becoming more careful in their work.
Mission President and sent to the The work of the Relief Society is
various branches to prepare. There being felt in the blessing it is to the
were talks on Theology, Social Ser- sisters, and those of the missions
vice and the best methods of inter- greatly appreciate the help of this
esting people in the Visiting Teach- fine organization.
Rain
By Ella J. Coulam
April sheds so many tears
Over pent-up joys and fears ;
She weeps when fragrant lilacs blow,
With tears her daffodils bend low.
Oh ! Would that I could live as she
And keep my soul as trouble free ;
For when her tears are spent, at last,
Her cares are buried with the past.
Notes to the Field
National Youth Administration
HpHE Federal Government,
through the National Youth
Administration, has made availahle
three funds to assist youth who are
unemployed.
One fund is available to univer-
sities and colleges to assist young
people to continue their education.
These funds are administered by the
executives of the schools, based upon
the need of students.
A similar fund is available to high
schools. Here also principals pro-
vide work opportunities for boys and
girls according to their need, to assist
them to purchase books, transporta-
tion and other essentials for them to
remain at school.
The third sum is for work pro-
jects for young people ages 16-25,
who are members of families eligible
for employment on the Works Prog-
ress Administration Projects. These
young people must be registered in
the National Re-employment Serv-
ice.
It is reported that many of these
young people have not registered,
and therefore will not be assigned
to the National Youth Administra-
tion Projects which are now estab-
lished throughout the several States.
We believe the above information
will be of value to our officers who
no doubt will know many young peo-
ple who could be in school if they
knew of the help which is available,
and many who will want to work on
the National Youth Projects if they
are informed that they should reg-
ister with the National Re-employ-
ment Service.
Bear River Stake Reorganised
V\7"ORD comes to us of the recent
reorganization of the Bear
River Stake Relief Society. It is
a pleasure to express to the retiring
President, Sister Margaret W. Man-
ning and her co-workers, the grate-
ful appreciation of the General
Board of Relief Society for their
long and efficient service. Sister
Manning has certainly demonstrated
the essential qualities of leadership —
vision to see the needs of her com-
munity, courage to follow the course
that leads to achievement, even
though sometimes difficult ; and mag-
netism to draw others with her. It
is with a feeling of regret that we
no longer count her among our group
of Stake Presidents, but we know
that she will always cherish Relief
Society in her heart and have the
love and esteem of her co-workers
and the general organization.
We are very happy to greet Sister
Clara H. Fridal, the new President,
and the able group of women with
which she has surrounded herself,
and feel sure that the high standard
achieved in Relief Society by Presi-
dent Manning will be carried for-
ward under the able leadership of
Sister Fridal.
Literary Department
I-JAVE you ever wished to turn
back the pages in the Book of
Life and live again with friends and
companions whose spirit and influ-
ence meant so much to you? Why
not turn the pages of other books and
enjoy that same feeling of compan-
ionship with those who have inter-
preted life and nature in language
of power and beauty, so that out of
the silence their voice speaks to your
understanding heart. For sugges-
tions read : Adventures in Reading
in the November, 1935, Relief So-
ciety Magazine.
o
NOTES TO THE FIELD 267
Work and Business Department the welfare of their own children
TF housewives knew what the mar- depends in a large measure upon the
1 ket provides in commodities and welfare of children generally. If it
service, where the articles are ob- ls *™| *■* *2 cannot be *Jrc °
tainable, when available, the best good health in the avenue, while dis-
season and form of each ; special ease flourishes in the alley that you
characteristics of various kinds of cannot be sure of the health of your
goods, their comparative value in re- °,wn children as long as other chil-
lation to suitability for use, dura- dren are '" j, lt m^ als° be true. thaj
bility and cost in terms of household y°u .camlot£be su J6 of the mo[a ,and
preparation and care, much worry, ?P»"t"al safe7 of y°ur <Tn , hlWren
time and energy would be eliminated. lf othef chlldr.^ arf «ot also Pro"
tected from evils and vice.
Social Service Our interest in child welfare
UR civilization will be measured should not diminish as long as there
by the children it produces and are :
by the civilization they in turn pro- 6,000,000 improperly nourished
duce. The most hopeful and out- 1,000,000 with defective speech
standing quality of our present gen- 1,000,000 with weak or damaged
eration is that it has become child hearts
conscious. Many even feel that the 675,000 present behavior problems
only really worthwhile values in the 450,000 mentally retarded
human race are associated with chil- 382,000 tubercular
dren. 3,000,000 with impaired hearing
People now are realizing that child 18,000 totally deaf
welfare is a subject which should 300,000 crippled
be of deep interest not only to every 50,000 partially blind
parent but to every citizen as well. 14,000 wholly blind
Parents cannot afford to limit their 200,000 delinquent
attention to their own children, for 500,000 dependent.
LADDIE
By Emma Rigby Coleman
A baby's such a common thing,
There's one born every minute.
And yet, I think my laddie's worth
The world and all that's in it !
I cuddle him so close and tight,
Observe the way he grows;
I sing to him of fairyland,
Play, "piggie" with his toes.
Though babies are a common thing,
With one born every minute,
I wouldn't give my laddie for
The world and all that's in it !
THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF
JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
LOUISE YATES ROBISON President
AMY BROWN LYMAN First Counselor
KATE M. BARKER Second Counselor
JULIA A. F. LUND General Secretary and Treasurer
THE GENERAL BOARD
Emma A. Empey Ethel Reynolds Smith Hazel H. Greenwood
Annie Wells Cannon Rosannah C. Irvine Emeline Y. Nebeker
Jennie B. Knight Nettie D. Bradford Mary Connelly Kimball
Lalene H. Hart Elise B. Alder Janet M. Thompson
Lotta Paul Baxter Inez K. Allen Belle S. Spafford
Cora L. Bennion Ida P. Beal Donna Durrant Sorensen
Amy Whipple Evans Marcia K. Howells
RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE
Editor Mary Connelly Kimball
Manager ............. Louise Y. Robison
Assistant Manager ........... Amy Brown Lyman
Vol. XXIII
APRIL, 1936
No. 4
EDITORIAL
April
V\7"HAT joy fills the being as one
sees the green blades peep
through the earth, the flowers burst
forth with their riot of color, the
trees appear decked in bloom.
This year people are especially
joyous for after years of short water
supplies the mountains are covered
deep with snow, the earth is soaked
as it has not been for years, times
are growing better in the business
world too, so with new hopes and
br 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11